ã€ŠThe Alphaâ€™s Mateã€‹


 First transition

    ¡°Ahhhhh dad it hurts I can¡¯t do it. I won¡¯t be able to pull it through¡± Terrick is going through his first transition. And like everyone else it hurts. His bones are shattering and bending in the wrong direction. This is a world fill with supernatural creatures such as witches, vampires and wolfs. And the humans who are here are ignorant of the existence of these supernatural creatures.

    Terrick is the alpha¡¯s son and soon to be alpha. His father Marcus rkson rule the moon pack with integrity, equality and strictness. He us the supreme Alpha, the ruler of all other alphas.

    Back to present

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him¡± Marcus warn his wife who was about to touch their son 18 years old son Terrick. ¡°Cone on Terrick, you can do it, I know you can. You are a rkson and all rksons are survivers¡± Marcus encourages and coax his son. With a final yell ¡°ahhhhhhhhhhh¡± Terrick transit to a beautiful white wolf. (Good job) his dad said to him through mind link. A thingmon to all wolfs ( am proud of you) his mom said too through mind link.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Terrick runs to the wood to test his wolf ability. Running through the thick bush in the forest jumping over tree trunks. He stopped by a river, diving into it.

    Terrick ran and howl for hours before shifting into his human form. He is a tall guy with firm cheekbones, with ocean blue eyes, having a muscr body. His like every girls dream guy.

    He shift back to his human form with his cloths. He walks to were his parents are. His mom gave him a proud hug and Hus dad gave him a manly shake. The first transition for wolfs is not easy as some don¡¯t go through and die halfway. The process is so painful. Your bones twist and turn facing the wrong direction. That sounds Unbearable. There were five wolf ling¡¯s who transited today but as things have it, not all survived. Two families lost their offspring. Jasmine James daughter of Maximums James didn¡¯t make it, she died on the final stage of the transition. Maxwell Benson son of Lancelot Benson didn¡¯t make it as well. He couldn¡¯t pass through the first stage.

    Terrick went inside their pack house and was greeted by many people. He was congratted for making it through his first transition. Terrick walks looking for someone and when he finally sees him he sigh in relief. He walks up to Anneximander, Annex for short. His best friend. He was among the five wildlings who transited today, he is a big Greg wolf but not ad big as Terrick¡¯s. Terrick has the alpha¡¯s blood in his vein so it is only fair that his wolf is bigger. Annex wolf is bigger than the size of normal wolves in the pack and this is because he is a born beta who is suppose to stand by Terrick when he is crown the supreme alpha. If Annex had died during his transition, Terrick¡¯s wolf would have picked another wolf from the pack.

    Terrick and Annex hugged each other other and are proud of themselves. Sapphire Annex¡¯s father congrattes his friend the supreme alpha¡­¡­¡­.

 Puff humans

    Terrick is known in the human world as Thee Terrick rkson. The business tycoon who is ruthless, arrogant and mean when things don¡¯t go his way. His PA Annex is the gentle one who always smile and looks calm. He apologizes when Terrick does something inappropriate.

    Terrick acts like this because of his hatred for humans. He believes that humans are weak creatures who can¡¯t do on their own. He believes that without them helping in the shadows, the human race would have been extinct a long time ago.

    ¡°Puff humans, such stupid creatures. I wonder why Selene created them. They are just liabilities¡± Terrick said sipping his tea. ¡°They are so boring¡± he continues. ¡°Scared of little things which one should not be scared of¡±

    ¡°Its in their nature Terrick¡± Annex said ¡°They are not like us. We are vicious and wild while they are¡± he takes a break thinking of the appropriate word to say. ¡°They are.. well what you call them¡± he said not finding the appropriate words to say.

    ¡°You have a meeting with the board members, hope you remember¡± Annex said checking his watch and notices that they arete.

    ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s not like those old folks willin if I amte¡± Terrick said in a matter of fact tone.

    ¡°To be honest you are way older than they are. You are one hundred and sixty eight years old¡±

    ¡°Yeah I am, but they see me as a twenty eight years old man who seeded in life way too easy and early¡± Terrick said standing up and walking to the door to go to the meeting room.

    In the board room, everyone just stared at Terrick without saying anything. They are really scared of him and are afraid of saying the wrong thing. To be honest they only joined thispany because it is promising and it yield a lot of ie. Even the workers here are here because of the sry they receive. Who wants to work for a man who has never smiled before. At least not in front of anybody they know.

    ¡°So gentlemen are you going to talk or should we stay here staring at each other¡± Terrick ask with his serious face. No body answer him.

    ¡°Am I too intimidating? Okay let me close my eyes so you guys can talk¡± he said closing his eyes

    (Of course they are intimidated by you. You make them feel scared) Annex said through mind linkBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    (I don¡¯t even know why they are scared of me. You see what i said earlier? Humans are stupid. Why are they scared of me?)

    (You can¡¯t talk like that. Even the people in our pack are scared of you. In fact every single creature in our world is scared of you) Annex said in a matter of fact tone.

    (They are scared of me because I am the supreme alpha. If I was just a wolf with no title they wouldn¡¯t be scared of me) Terrick defended and disconnected the mind link between him and Annex.

    After waiting for the board members for sometime but they didn¡¯t say anything and just bow their heads down like chickens who are about to be killed, Terrick woke up and left the room. That¡¯s before saying ¡°talk to my PA if you find me too intimidating. I have better things to do rather than sitting here and doing nothing while you guys act like dogs with their tails in between their legs.

    ¡°Gentlemen am sorry for what he said. You know him, he is short tempered¡± Annex said like always apologizing for Terrick¡¯s rude behavior.¡±so let¡¯s talk. Why did you request for a board meeting¡±

    Seeing as the arrogant Terrick is no more, the board members started talking. ¡°We wanted to ask that what should be done now that we have anotherpetitor. We know that Terrick is capable but it¡¯s better safe than sorry right.¡± Mr Francis Stone said for everyone in the room.

    ¡°Well gentlemen that¡¯s not a problem. Terrick already knows about this and has a n to make sure that our stocks don¡¯t go down and to make sure that we don¡¯t lose clients¡±.

    They talk for sometime about some other things before the meeting was over¡­¡­..

 Going to the Club with a friend

    Elena couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of excitement and nervousness as she listened to Ste¡¯s insistence. ¡°Come on, Elena, you promised we¡¯d hit the club and party all night. You¡¯ve only got a few days left here before heading back to California. Let loose a little,¡± Ste urged with a sly wink, causing Elena to blush and hide her face with her hands.?

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have anything to wear,¡± Elena protested weakly, her voice carrying a hint of reluctance.

    Ste brushed off her concern with a confident wave. ¡°No worries, leave it to me,¡± she assured, promptly whisking Elena away to her room. Clothes flew out of the closet as Ste rummaged through, determined to find the perfect outfit. ¡°Aha, here it is!¡± Ste eximed triumphantly, holding up a dress that blocked Elena¡¯s view.

    Elena¡¯s bed showcased a stunning redce dress, revealing and tight-fitting, apanied by matching lingerie, red killer heels that threatened her stability, and a pair of sparkling diamond earrings. Elena¡¯s protest was swift, her voiceced with trepidation. ¡°If I wear that, I might as well break my neck in those heels.¡±

    Ste¡¯s retort was equally swift, her tone teasing. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re aiming to make the most of tonight, that dress is your best bet. Otherwise, no guy will give you a second nce in your usual ¡®revealing¡¯ attire.¡±

    Resignedly, Elena began preparing herself for the party. As she gazed at her reflection in the mirror, she couldn¡¯t help but admire her appearance in the striking dress. Ste definitely has a knack for fashion, she mused, secretly pleased with how she looked.

    Ste¡¯s approving gaze confirmed Elena¡¯s thoughts. ¡°You look absolutely stunning, Elena. Every guy in the room will be vying for your attention,¡± Ste remarked, as she finished with Elena¡¯s hair style and make up, her eyes sweeping over Elena appreciatively.

    Elena returned thepliment, admiring Ste¡¯s appearance. ¡°And you¡¯re not looking too shabby yourself,¡± Elena replied, yfully checking her friend out.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ste grinned. ¡°Ready to roll?¡±

    Elena nodded, and the two friends linked arms as they made their way to the car, embarking on their journey to the club. After a short drive, they reached the bustling venue.

    As Elena and Ste patiently stood in line, a sense of anticipation built within Elena. Her gaze wandered toward the club¡¯s exterior, taking in the visual feast before her. The fa?ade of the club was a vibrant disy of contemporary artistry and pulsating vitality. Neon lights adorned the building¡¯s surface, casting an enchanting radiance that painted the surrounding sidewalk with a mesmerizing palette of electric hues. The architectural design seemed to awaken under this kaleidoscope of colours ¨C a harmonious blend of sleek lines and bold angles that hinted at the electrifying experiences concealed within its walls.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Through the towering ss windows, a seductive glimpse of the inner world beckoned, offering a tantalizing preview of the dance floor¡¯s vibrant energy and the captivating ambience that awaited them. The distant yet persistent thump of the music reverberated through the club¡¯s structure, akin to a rhythmic heartbeat that mirrored the excitement and energy that filled the air.

    The line was dauntingly long, causing Elena to question her decision. She let out an internal groan, regretting her eagerness toe to this club.

    Elena¡¯s hopeful plea couldn¡¯t sway Ste¡¯s determination. ¡°We¡¯re staying here. This is one of the top clubs in America. Besides, there are rumours that the hottest guys, even gangsters and mafia, frequent this ce,¡± Ste stated firmly.

    Elena, however, had her concerns. ¡°But what if we attract the wrong kind of attention? What if some mafia guy decides to kidnap us?¡±

    Ste¡¯s response was unwavering. ¡°Sometimes, a little trouble brings about a refreshing change.¡±

    Their wait in line dragged on, the chilly night air making it increasingly ufortable. Just as Elena was about to voice her dissatisfaction, a sleek ck Lykan Hypersport glided past them, heading toward the VIP section. Though she couldn¡¯t see inside, something about the car captivated her attention.

    ¡°What¡¯s caught your eye?¡± Ste inquired, snapping Elena out of her reverie.

    Elena shook her head, trying to refocus. ¡°Nothing, just that car that went into the VIP section.¡±

    Ste dismissed it, turning her attention back to the line. Almost thirty minutes had passed, and the cold was seeping into their bones. Just as Elena was about to speak again, two imposing figures in well-fitted suits approached them ¨C bouncers, most likely, though they looked more like models than security personnel. They stood tall, exuding confidence and charm.

    Elena was momentarily stunned by their presence. One had blond hair and stood at an impressive 6 feet, the second towered at 6 feet 2 inches, while the third measured a still-imposing 5 feet 9 inches. One of them addressed Elena, his voicemanding yet polite. ¡°You may enter now, ma¡¯am.¡±

    Gathering her nerves, Elena inquired hesitantly, ¡°Can my friende with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you¡¯d both follow me,¡± the bouncer replied courteously, leading them toward the club entrance. The other two bouncers followed, their tall figures casting a protective shadow over the girls. The man who had guided them wasn¡¯t just a bouncer; he held an air of authority. As they reached the entrance, a formidable figure greeted them, bowing his head deferentially and opening the door with a flourish.

    Inside, the club was a sensory overload: thumping music, the scent of sweat and alcohol, shing lights, and bodies moving in rhythm. The dance floor was a sea of movement, people were lost in the music. Elena felt a surge of difort; this wasn¡¯t her scene. She sensed eyes on her, their gaze piercing through the crowd, leaving her unsettled and slightly paranoid.

    As Elena and Ste navigated the pulsating atmosphere, Elena couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that someone was following her, watching her every move.

 The Allure of the Night

    Oliver stood by the loft window, his gaze fixed on the city¡¯s constetion of lights. Manson¡¯s voice sliced through his contemtion, pulling him back to the present.

    Dude, I¡¯m getting bored. Let¡¯s go to the club and have some fun, Manson, Oliver¡¯s beta and best friend, suggested.

    He was right Oliver; we were so busy in training the whole three months that we hardly got time to have some fun and now that we were done with it why didn¡¯t we go to a club and have some fun maybe who knows we will find our mate there, Nick, Oliver¡¯s gamma and another close friend, said to him.

    Fine, then get ready for the club, Oliver said to them, and they jumped up and ran to their rooms to get ready.

    God, they act like children sometimes. Anyway, I think the club will be a good idea to distract me because, for some days almost two months for some reason, my wolf Roy has been acting weird, pacing around in my mind and giving me a headache. And whenever I try to ask him what¡¯s wrong with him he shuts me out. But today he is acting weirder than before giving me a huge headache and I think that the club will be a good distraction for me, with that thought Oliver goes to his room and gets ready to go to the club.

    They get in the car and drive away to the club owned by Oliver¡¯s father. The drive towards the club was 15 minutes from his home and in the whole drive, he feels Roy jumping around in his mind excitedly as a little child gets to eat ice cream after many long years.

    When he asks him what¡¯s the matter with him he says he will know with time and blocks him out, he just shrugs at him and concentrates on his emails. As soon as he gets out of the car a wonderful smell hits him like a wall. It smells like Honey, lemon, and Cinnamon three of his favourite smells.

    He looks around his surroundings to find the bearer of the smell until his eyes meet with the most beautiful chocte brown eyes and he¡¯s immediately mesmerized by them.

    Mate! Mate! his wolf said inside his head excitedly. He looks up to see a girl with dirty blonde hair, a pointed jaw, fully pulp pink lips, light chocte brown eyes, and a perfect body. To say she was beautiful was the understatement of the year. He was enjoying looking or checking out his mate when suddenly he saw two handse inside taking him out of his trance.

    What? he and Manson shouted at the same time. The owner of the hands is Nick.

    What¡¯s up? You zone out on me, and who were you looking at? Nick asks, looking behind him to see what they are looking at.

    Well, I found your Luna and my mate, he said with a smirk.

    Congrattions dude, I also found my mate, Manson said with a wide grin on his face.

    Who? Nick asks.

    The girl with dirty blonde hair and a red dress, he said while looking at his mate lovingly.

    And the girl with whom she is speaking in a ck dress is my mate, Manson said while looking at her like she is his whole world.

    So what are we waiting for let¡¯s go and introduce all of us to our Luna and beta female, I can¡¯t wait to meet them and spend some time with them, let¡¯s go, Nick said and was about to go towards them but he stopped them.

    Wait, they are here to enjoy. Let them enjoy themselves and after some time we will go to them and make them ours, they are here to have their time let them be, he said to them.

    Fine, but I don¡¯t want them to stay here and wait in line. They deserve the best of the world, Manson said while looking at his mate.

    Don¡¯t worry I will tell my bodyguards to take them in and guide them in the VIP section, they are our mates and they will get the best things in the world, with that said they all get inside the club and walk to their booth.

    There were two blonde women in a red and ck dress, they looked like they were guiding them here and their drinks were on us, they looked like this, he said and showed them the picture he had taken of them when he was outside of the club. They nod at him and walk out to do as he tells them.

    What are you doing? go to your mate! Need Mate! His wolf Roy whines at him.

    I know Roy but just let her enjoy herself with her friend freely because after that she will be ours and only ours, he said to him and he calmed down when they saw their matee inside the club with her friend and go to the bar.

    She grabs some shots and drinks it in one shot. Then she goes to the dance floor and dances with her friend. He can¡¯t able to take his eyes off his mate.

    She is just gorgeous, isn¡¯t she? Roy asks.

    Yes, she is, and she is all ours, he said to him with a smirk.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    You stay here if you want but I can¡¯t stay away from my mate anymore, I am going there, Manson said to him and walked towards his mate.

    Then suddenly a creepy-looking manes towards Oliver¡¯s mate and says something in her ears making his wolf growl. He was about to walk towards her, but suddenly a woman came towards him and started clinging to him.

    Hey, handsome want to have some fun with me? she slurred while clinging to his arms in a seductive voice which sounded like someone was running their nail on a ckboard.

    Sorry but not interested, he said, removing his hand from her hands. He turns to look at the bar to see that she is not there. He tries to look at his surroundings to find her but to no avail, so he tries to heighten his senses and sniff the air for her particr scent.

 Fateful encounter

    Elena and Ste stepped into the vibrant nightclub, the thumping music and colorful lights immediately engulfing them. An eerie sensation crawled up Elena¡¯s spine as unseen eyes seemed to bore into her. She nced around nervously, trying to identify the source of the unsettling feeling.

    Ste, undeterred by the atmosphere, grabbed Elena¡¯s hand and pulled her towards the bar. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get something to drink!¡± Ste yelled over the music, her excitement infectious. Elena followed, her unease temporarily masked by her friend¡¯s enthusiasm.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    At the bar, Ste leaned in close to Elena. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± she asked, raising her voice to be heard.

    ¡°Just a coke,¡± Elena replied, her voice barely audible amidst the surrounding cacophony. She couldn¡¯t help but feel out of ce, her reluctance to indulge in alcohol setting her apart.

    Ste¡¯s eyes widened, and she let out a boisterousugh. ¡°Oh no, we¡¯re not having that! Tonight, we¡¯re doing shots and getting properly drunk!¡± She signalled to the bartender and confidently ordered four shots.

    Elena hesitated, her apprehension growing. She wasn¡¯t ustomed to heavy drinking, and the thought of downing shots made her stomach churn. Reluctantly, she epted the two shots Ste handed her. They raised their sses and knocked back the shots in unison. The burning sensation down Elena¡¯s throat was apanied by a warm rush that quickly spread through her veins.

    Ste grabbed Elena¡¯s hand once more, and they ventured onto the dance floor. Amid the pulsating music and swirling lights, they moved together in rhythm, the alcohol adding a newfound sense of liberation to Elena¡¯s movements. Unwanted attention from strangers soon became a nuisance, but she swatted them away with determined confidence.

    ¡°I want more drinks, let¡¯s go!¡± Ste shouted into Elena¡¯s ear. The alcohol had begun to blur Elena¡¯s reservations, and she found herself nodding in agreement. Tomorrow was a distant concern, and for now, she was caught up in the excitement of the night.

    As they pushed their way back to the bar, Ste ordered another round of shots. The drinks were downed quickly, and Elena could feel herself teetering on the edge of a pleasant haze. Ste¡¯sughter resonated in her ears as she danced away with a suitor, leaving Elena alone in the sea of bodies.

    A man with a predatory aura approached Elena, his advances unsettling. ¡°Hey there, sweet cheeks. You look lonely. Can I buy you a drink?¡± he slurred, his words oozing with insincerity.

    Elena forced a giggly smile, feeling increasingly detached from herself. ¡°Well, you may, sir,¡± she replied, her voice betraying her difort. The man¡¯s hand slid possessively around her waist, and she tensed, her anxiety escting.

    Desperate to escape, Elena attempted to brush off his advances, but her efforts only seemed to embolden him. Panic surged through her as his grip tightened, and she could feel the effects of the alcohol dulling her senses. Her surroundings blurred as her attempts to break free grew more frantic.

    A low, menacing growl resonated in the air, momentarily drowning out the music. Ignoring it as a product of her intoxicated mind, Elena¡¯s struggles were abruptly halted as the man was violently thrown aside. She stumbled, her gaze meeting a pair of intense blue eyes that seemed to pierce her very soul.

    Time seemed to stand still as a surge of electricity passed between them. Elena¡¯s breath caught in her throat as she locked eyes with the stranger who hade to her rescue. The chaos around them faded into the background, leaving only the two of them in an inexplicable connection.

    Dizziness overwhelmed Elena, and her eyelids grew heavy. The world spun around her, and she began to fall, her body betraying her. Just before her consciousness slipped away, strong arms caught her, cradling her against a broad chest. Despite the darkness that beckoned, she felt an overwhelming sense of security.

    Oliver, an Alpha with a powerful presence, held Elena protectively in his arms.

    Elena, even in her dazed state, sensed a spark of connection as Oliver¡¯s firm grip enveloped her. It was as if their souls recognized each other, igniting a bond that transcended their fleeting encounter.

    The primal instincts of his wolf, Roy, had guided him to her. He felt a surge of satisfaction as he witnessed how perfectly she fit against him as if she had been designed for his embrace.

    As he carried her out of the club, Oliver¡¯s mind buzzed with conflicting emotions. His wolf urged him to im her, to mark her as his own. Yet, a deeper part of him, tempered by human restraint, wanted to ensure her safety above all else.

    Oliver emerged from the dimly lit club, his steps slightly unsteady from a night filled withughter, music, and a few too many drinks. He take his phone out and called his driver toe and pick him up from the club not wanting to separate from his mate to drive back home.

    As he stood there, waiting for the car to arrive, he closed his eyes and reached out with his thoughts, tapping into the unique connection he shared with his friend. The bond they had formed allowed them tomunicate without words, their minds intertwining like tendrils of mist.

    ¡°Hey, just wanted to let you know we¡¯re on our way home. My mate got a bit carried away tonight. Please let her friend knows that she is safe with me so that she won¡¯t worry about her whereabouts,¡± Oliver informed his friends.

    ¡°Got it. Good night and have fun,¡± Nick said through mind link and Oliver chuckle at his friend¡¯s yfulness knowing full well that is not going to happen. Even if he was dying to mate with her and marked her as his, he is not some pervert who takes advantage of a sleeping person.

    The car pulled up to the curb, interrupting his reverie. The driver stepped out, holding the door open with a professional nod.

    ¡°Good evening, sir. Ready to head home?¡± the driver asked, his voice a soothing balm to Oliver¡¯s slightly hazy mind.

    Oliver helped his unconscious friend into the backseat of the sleek ck car before sliding in beside him. As the door closed, he exchanged a knowing look with the driver.

    ¡°Thank you. Let¡¯s get going,¡± Oliver replied, his voice carrying a mixture of gratitude and fatigue.

    The car smoothly merged into the flow of traffic, the city¡¯s bright lights gradually fading into the distance.

    Arriving at his home, Oliver gentlyid Elena on his bed, ensuring she wasfortable. He order one of the Omega to change her clothes while making sure she did not wake up. He debated briefly before leaving a ss of water and painkillers on the nightstand, a gesture of concern for her well-being.

    As he stood by her bedside, watching over her sleeping form, a sense of contentment washed over Oliver. The enigmatic connection between them was undeniable, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a profound sense of rightness. Roy¡¯s voice echoed in his mind, reassuring him that Elena was indeed their destined mate, carefully chosen by the Moon goddess herself.

    He takes ast look at his mate and walks to his closet to change intofortable clothes. He walks out of changing room and gets inside the bed and brings Elena closer to him and falls asleep with her in his arms.

 Tangled Desire

    Elena woke with a groan, her eyes squinting against the intrusion of sunlight that streamed through the open curtains. Her hand instinctively reached out, attempting to shield her face from the intrusive light. Slowly, her surroundings came into focus, and she blinked in astonishment. She was lying in a luxurious king-size bed, draped in fine sheets and plush pillows. This was a far cry from her usual sleeping arrangements.

    ¡°Where am I?¡± Elena murmured, her voice tinged with confusion. Her gaze drifted downward, and her heart skipped a beat as she realized she was d in a man¡¯s shirt. Her eyebrows furrowed as she tried to make sense of the situation. How had she ended up here?

    Determination ignited within her, and she swung her legs over the edge of the bed. Her bare feet sank into the soft carpet as she stood up, her resolve solidifying. With cautious steps, she began to explore the room, her fingers grazing over the opulent fabrics that adorned every surface. It was a room fit for royalty, a stark contrast to her modest existence.

    Elena¡¯s curiosity led her to a walk-in closet, where her eyes widened at the sight of an array of suits and casual clothes. Confusion mingled with intrigue as she considered the implications of her surroundings. Who owned this ce? And why was she here?

    Driven by a need for answers, Elena descended the staircase, her senses heightened by the sound ofughter echoing from the kitchen. As she entered the room, her eyes narrowed, and she instinctively gripped a baseball bat she had spotted nearby. She was ready for confrontation, determined to assert herself in this bewildering scenario.

    Before she could take another step, the bat was snatched from her grasp with astonishing speed. Startled, Elena¡¯s gaze shot up to meet the intense blue eyes of a mysterious man. She was lifted off her feet and pressed against the wall, her heart pounding in her chest. Anger and attraction warred within her, her breath catching as she struggled against his hold.

    ¡°Well, well, what do we have here?¡± The man¡¯s voice wasced with amusement, his lips quirking into a teasing smile.

    Elena¡¯s gaze locked with his, her eyes narrowing in defiance. ¡°Who are you? And where am I?¡±

    He released her, and shended gracefully on her feet, her determination unwavering. Before she could react, he turned her around, his proximity sending a shiver down her spine. Conflicting emotions churned within her, a mixture of frustration and an inexplicable attraction.

    ¡°Easy there,¡± he murmured, his voice a seductive caress. ¡°No need for hostility. We can have a civilized conversation.¡±

    Elena¡¯s lips curled into a defiant smirk. ¡°I¡¯ll decide when to be civilized.¡±

    As they exchanged taunts, the tension in the room crackled, each word a challenge that hung between them. Elena demanded answers, her voice sharp and unwavering. The man, whom she now knew as Oliver, held his ground, his gaze locked onto hers.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Oliver,¡± he introduced himself, his tone dripping with intrigue. ¡°As for why you¡¯re here, that¡¯s a bit of a story.¡±

    She arched an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Oliver¡¯s lips curved into a yful smile. ¡°But first, how about we focus on something more immediate? Breakfast, perhaps?¡±

    Elena¡¯s guard remained firm. ¡°I¡¯m not here to indulge in your hospitality. I want to know the truth.¡±

    With a fluid motion, Oliver took the bat from her, his movements graceful and controlled. Elena watched, a mix of curiosity and admiration stirring within her. His calm demeanour intrigued her, a stark contrast to her own turbulent emotions.

    ¡°Fine,¡± she conceded, her voice measured. ¡°But I won¡¯t be distracted for long.¡±

    Oliver¡¯s lips twitched into a half-smile. ¡°Deal.¡±

    Oliver¡¯s fingers closed around Elena¡¯s hand with a firm yet gentle grip, his touch sending a shiver down her spine. He led her through the threshold and into the cozy living room, their footsteps echoing softly on the polished wooden floor. With a subtle nod, he directed her towards a plush stool, its rich fabric inviting her to take a seat.

    As Elena settled onto the stool, Oliver gracefully positioned himself on a nearby chair, pulling her onto hisp in a single fluid motion. His arms encircled her waist, creating a protective cocoon around her. Determination ignited in Elena¡¯s eyes as she attempted to break free from his hold, a silent deration of her desire for independence.

    Elena¡¯s struggles in Oliver¡¯sp seemed to awaken a dormant fire within him. Her unconscious movements, though unintentional, sent a surge of desire through his veins. Oliver¡¯s grip tightened around her, his fingers pressing into her skin, a silent plea for her to cease her actions.

    ¡°Easy,¡± he uttered in a low, controlled voice, his gaze piercing into hers. ¡°Be still, Elena.¡±

    The warning in his tone was unmistakable. Oliver¡¯s heart raced as the proximity between them seemed to amplify the effect of her every motion. He inhaled deeply, attempting to regain hisposure, but the allure of her was overwhelming.

    ¡°If you continue,¡± his words were a low growl,ced with a mixture of desire and restraint, ¡°I might lose control and do something we both regret.¡±

    Elena¡¯s movements gradually subsided, her gaze locked onto his. The charged atmosphere between them crackled with potent energy, the unspoken tension almost suffocating.

    Oliver¡¯s grip loosened slightly as he realized the impact of his warning. He shifted his weight, creating a bit of distance between their bodies, though the connection remained unbroken. His eyes bore into hers, a silent understanding passing between them.

    Elena¡¯s heart raced like a wild stallion, her senses electrified by the palpable tension that enveloped her and Oliver. The world seemed to have slowed down, every heartbeat echoing in her ears like a rhythmic drum. She never imagined that such intense physicality could exist between two people, much less herself and Oliver, who exuded a strength that seemed almost supernatural.

    Clearing her throat, Elena pushed aside the overwhelming sensations that threatened to consume her. She needed answers, and rity amidst the storm of emotions swirling around them. Her voice was steady, betraying none of the turmoil within her as she spoke, ¡°Oliver, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet. Ste must be freaking out, OMG what if she called the police. What if she called Jayden.¡± she rambles off.

    As soon as she uttered the name ¡°Jayden,¡± a low, rumbling growl reverberated within Oliver¡¯s mind. His wolf, an instinctual and primal presence that dwelled deep within him, surged forth with a fierce possessiveness. It was a reaction beyond his conscious control, a visceral response to the mere mention of another male¡¯s name in connection to Elena.

    His grip on the armrest of the chair tightened, his knuckles turning white as his inner struggle intensified. The room seemed to close in around him, his senses honing in on the woman before him, her every word and expression magnified by the intense emotions that coursed through his veins.

    His gaze bore into Elena, a storm of conflicting emotions churning within his eyes. Jealousy, anger, and a consuming need battled for dominance within him. He clenched his jaw, willing himself to maintain a facade of control, to suppress the feral urge to mark his territory and demand her undivided attention.

    But he controlled himself, his years of discipline and self-mastery kicking in. In that charged moment, as his wolf growled its discontent within the recesses of his mind, Oliver took a deep, measured breath. His nostrils red subtly as he inhaled, drawing in thebined scent of his mate intermingled with his own. It was a deliberate act, a grounding technique he had honed over time, a way to anchor himself in the face of overwhelming emotions.

    He could feel the tension in his muscles slowly ebbing away, his heartbeat gradually steadying. The vtile mixture of possessiveness and jealousy began to recede, reced by a sense of renewed rity. The scent, a potent blend of familiarity and desire, had a calming effect, reminding him of the profound connection he shared with Elena.

    His gaze remained fixed on Elena, though the intensity had softened, reced by a moreposed demeanour. He recognized the delicate nature of the situation, the fact that Elena was entirely unaware of the supernatural world he inhabited. Her confusion and fear could easily be ignited by his unchecked reactions, driving a wedge between them that he was not prepared to allow.

    Gathering himself further, he offered her a reassuring half-smile, a gesture meant to convey understanding and control. ¡°Elena,¡± he began, his voice steady and measured, ¡°I understand your concern for your friend, Ste. It¡¯s only natural. I actually informed my best friend to reach out to her and let her know you¡¯re safe.¡±

    He observed her closely, watching for any signs of apprehension or doubt. His words had a calming effect, he noted, her features rxing just slightly. He continued, hoping to bridge the gap of understanding between them. ¡°Ste and my best friend are dating. That¡¯s why I asked him to reassure her. I want you to know that your safety and well-being are important to me.¡±

    A subtle change in Elena¡¯s expression suggested a mixture of relief and curiosity. Oliver decided to push a little further, though he trod cautiously. ¡°Now, about Jayden-¡± he began, his voice trailing off as an unexpected interruption sliced through the air.

 Comforts Of Sanctuary

    ¡°Sir,¡± she began, her tone deferential, ¡°I took the liberty of procuring suitable clothes for the guest in your room. I¡¯ve ced them on your bed.¡±?

    Oliver nodded, appreciating the maid¡¯s thoughtfulness. ¡°Thank you. I appreciate your assistance.¡±

    The maid¡¯s lips curved into a small smile. ¡°Of course, Sir. If there¡¯s anything else you or the guest require, please don¡¯t hesitate to let me know.¡±

    Oliver turned to Elena, his gaze gentle yetmanding. ¡°It appears that suitable clothes have been provided for you. I trust you¡¯ll find them to your liking.¡±

    Elena nodded, gratitude evident in her expression. ¡°Thank you, Sir. And thank you,¡± she added, directing a warm smile towards the maid.

    The maid dipped her head in acknowledgement before excusing herself with a graceful step back. ¡°You¡¯re wee, ma¡¯am. If you need anything, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡±

    Elena¡¯s cheeks turned a rosy shade of pink as realization washed over her. She looked down and noticed that she was still wearing the man¡¯s shirt from the previous night. Her embarrassment intensified as her mind conjured up various scenarios, each one more embarrassing than thest. A mixture of mortification and anxiety settled in, causing her to go pale.

    Oliver, keenly attuned to the shift in her demeanour, tightened his hold around her waist, his touch a steady anchor amidst the whirlwind of her emotions. He had sensed her distress and knew that this was a moment that required his reassurance.

    ¡°What¡¯s troubling you, Elena?¡± he inquired gently, his voice a soothing balm to her racing thoughts.

    Elena¡¯s gaze met his, a flicker of vulnerability dancing within her eyes. ¡°I¡­ I just realized I¡¯m still wearing your shirt fromst night,¡± she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.

    A small, knowing smile tugged at the corners of Oliver¡¯s lips, though he fought the impulse to tease her mercilessly. Instead, he chose a path of reassurance. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be embarrassed,¡± he said, his tone calm and reassuring. ¡°Your worries are unfounded.¡±

    Elena¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°Unfounded? But¡­¡±

    Oliver¡¯s fingers brushed a strand of hair away from her face, his touch gentle. ¡°You were quite exhaustedst night. After you fell asleep, a maid changed your clothes. Your modesty and well-being were her priority.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Elena¡¯s apprehension began to ebb away, reced by a sense of relief. The weight of her imagination¡¯s wild scenarios lifted, and she found herself breathing easier. ¡°Oh,¡± she said softly, her embarrassment giving way to understanding.

    Oliver¡¯s thumb traced circles on her waist, his touch a reassuring cadence. ¡°You need not worry about such things here, Elena. Yourfort and dignity are of utmost importance to me.¡±

    A genuine smile tugged at the corners of Elena¡¯s lips as she absorbed his words. She was grateful for his understanding and his efforts to quell her embarrassment.

    *I didn¡¯t mind if Oliver did the deed with me. I mean seriously who would reject the offer of spending the night with such a handsome man? Not only is he handsome but loaded/rich too.* Elena thought while looking at him.

    With her worries now resolved, she turned her attention to exploring the magnificent kitchen. Her eyes widened in awe as she took in the vast expanse before her. Two kitchen inds dominated the space, surrounded by an array of stoves, sinks, and the hustle of maids preparing food. It was evident that the kitchen was rarely used by the guys. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine herself cooking in such a luxurious environment, surrounded by thetest kitchen supplies.

    While lost in her thoughts, she felt his gaze upon her-a curious stare that prompted her to look toward him. Raising an eyebrow in silent inquiry, she wordlessly sought an exnation.

    ¡°So, what am I supposed to do all day, since I¡¯m not allowed to go away?¡± Her mind was already formting ns to ensure she could sneak away in time to catch her flight the next day, just in time for the start of college on Monday.

    ¡°We can rx by the pool or go for a swim,¡± his eyes lingered suggestively, ¡°or maybe watch a movie with some food.¡± He proposed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have suitable swimwear, so that¡¯s out of the question. But soaking up some sun sounds great; I haven¡¯t had the chance to do that since I arrived in NY.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like a n. Let¡¯s head outside, once I¡¯ve had a shower and changed,¡± he suggested.

    After breakfast, Oliver escorted her to her room. She collected her clothes and made her way to the washroom.

    The washroom is expansive, exuding an air of luxury andfort. Its generous dimensions create a sense of openness and freedom, allowing one to move around effortlessly. The opulent space is thoughtfully designed to cater to various needs, providing a seamless blend of functionality and indulgence.

    The walls are adorned withrge, gleaming tiles that reflect the ambient light, casting a luminous glow across the room. These tiles, with their pale, serene hue reminiscent of polished marble, create an atmosphere of tranquillity. The colour palette is a delicate blend of soft beige and pristine white, contributing to an ambience of purity and rxation.

    At one end of the washroom, avish shower room stands enclosed by a seamless ss partition. Its modern fixtures and sleek design offer a soothing haven for rejuvenation. The ss glistens with droplets of water, and the tiles beneath showcase a subtle gradient that adds a touch of visual interest.

    Adjacent to the shower area, a spacious sink with elegant faucets rests atop a polished countertop. This area exudes sophistication and practicality, with ample room for personal grooming essentials. A medium-sized closet is discreetly integrated into the design, providing storage for linens, towels, and toiletries.

    Dominating the centre of the washroom is a magnificent Jacuzzi, its grandeur emphasized by its ability tofortably amodate at least ten people. The Jacuzzi is a haven of rxation, with its bubbling water and therapeutic jets inviting individuals to unwind and bask in its soothing embrace. The sides of the Jacuzzi are encased in mosaic tiles, creating a captivating disy of patterns and colours that adds a touch of artistic ir to the room.

    Overall, the washroom is a masterful blend of opulence, functionality, and aesthetics. Its spaciousyout, luxurious amenities, and serene colour palette create an inviting retreat where one can escape the cares of the world and indulge in a moment of respite and rejuvenation.

 Revelations Beneath The Rain

    Elena carefully hung her clothes on the hook outside thevish shower room, the soft fabric swaying gently in the air as she released them. With a sense of anticipation, she stepped inside the shower, her fingers deftly turning the faucets to the desired temperature. The sound of rushing water filled the air, a soothing symphony that enveloped her senses.

    As the first droplets of water made contact with her skin, a shiver ran down her spine. The warmth quickly spread, cocooning her body in aforting embrace. A sigh of contentment escaped her lips as the tension that had been coiled within her muscles began to unravel, melting away like ice under the sun.

    Elena tilted her head back, allowing the cascading water to wash over her, the gentle pressure massaging her scalp and soothing her senses. Closing her eyes, she let her mind drift, the worries and uncertainties of the day slowly fading into the background.

    With deliberate care, she reached for a bottle of shower gel, its delicate fragrance filling the air as shethered it between her palms. She began to massage the soap into her skin, her fingers tracing the contours of her body with a newfound tenderness. Each touch was a reminder of the self-care she deserved, a gesture of kindness to herself in a world that often demanded so much.

    Elena¡¯s mind wandered as the water continued to cascade over her. She thought of the events that had led her to this point, the unexpected encounter with Oliver, the grandeur of his home, and the growing connection between them. Her thoughts were a tapestry of emotions, woven together by the threads of uncertainty and curiosity.

    she dried herself with a towel provided by Oliver and changed intofortable sweatpants and a shirt. The attire fit her perfectly, an observation she couldn¡¯t help but note. Emerging from the washroom, she found Oliver seated on his bed with hisptop, engrossed in files.

    ¡°Ready? Did the clothes fit?¡± he inquired, his gaze appraising her.

    ¡°Yes, they fit perfectly. But how did you know my size?¡± She quirked an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in her voice.

    ¡°I have my ways,¡± he responded, a mischievous smirk ying on his lips. epting his outstretched hand and they walk downstairs while holding hands.

    Elena and Oliver descended the grand staircase, their footsteps echoing through the spacious foyer. As they reached the bottom step, their eyes fell upon an unexpected scene. A trio of boys perched on the living room sofa, entangled in aical struggle over remote control. Laughter filled the air, and the tussle seemed more yful thanpetitive.

    Oliver¡¯s lips curled into an amused grin, and he quirked an eyebrow at the spirited spectacle. ¡°Your guys are back from the run?¡± he inquired, his voice tinged with good-natured curiosity. Oliver had told them to take the whole pack for a run so that he can get some alone time with his mate. And also told them to hide in their rooms and not disturb them for the time being. He was not ready to introduce Elena to his world yet. He does not want to scare her away before he even gets the chance to win her heart.

    ¡°Then why just not im her? That way she can¡¯t able to run away from us,¡± his wolf Roy chimed in disrupting his thoughts. He dismissed him and blocked him so that he can¡¯t bother him again.

    The boys, their attention momentarily diverted from the remote, nodded affirmatively in response.

    A wisp of chestnut hair fell across Elena¡¯s forehead as she leaned slightly towards Oliver. He introduced them with an air of familiarity, their camaraderie evident. ¡°Elena, they are my friends who stay with me,¡± Oliver introduced, a trace of fondnesscing his words. His gaze yfully shifted from one boy to the next, a subtle challenge in his nce. ¡°Are you going to introduce yourself, or should I give them the pleasure?¡± he teased, a hint of mock sternness in his tone.

    Nick, a tall andnky figure with an easy grin, was the first to step forward. His raven-ck hair framed his face, and his eyes held a glint of mischievous mirth. Michael, on the other hand, exuded an aura of quiet confidence. His sandy blond hair was neatly tousled, and his azure eyes held a thoughtful depth. Sky, with his vibrant red hair and freckledplexion, radiated an energetic charm. Hisughter seemed to linger in the air even as he introduced himself.

    Finally, Reece stepped into the spotlight. His muscr build was coupled with a gentle demeanour, a juxtaposition that intrigued Elena. His chocte-brown eyes met hers, warm and inviting, as he extended his hand in greeting. She noticed a faint scar on his cheek, a mark that hinted at tales of adventure.

    Elena¡¯s lips curved into a friendly smile as she shook each boy¡¯s hand in turn, noting the distinct qualities that Oliver cherished in his friends. She felt a sense of eptance emanating from the group, a silent assurance that she was weed into their fold.

    Oliver¡¯s voice cut through the momentary silence. ¡°My parents and sister are out of the city due to some family emergency. I¡¯ll introduce her when theye back home,¡± he exined, a note of concern underlying his words. With a shared understanding, Elena and Oliver left the lively scene behind, their steps carrying them toward the glistening expanse of the pool.

    Without warning, he scooped her up in his arms, bridal style. She made a half-hearted attempt to protest but found his hold unyielding. Resigned, she nestled into his strong chest, experiencing an unexpected sense of security, much like she did with her brother.

    ¡°I have perfectly functional legs, you know. I can walk.¡±

    He chuckled. ¡°Of course, but I rather like this arrangement.¡± Carrying her toward the garden, he gently ced her on a chair beside the pool. Sunlight kissed her skin, and warmth enveloped her.

    As Oliver settled next to her, her attention was drawn back to him. He sat on a reclining bed, facing her. ¡°Let¡¯s y 21 Questions, shall we?¡± he proposed.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Why?¡± she queried.

    ¡°Because I want to get to know you, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯d like to know more about me too,¡± he replied, a faint furrow in his brow.

    ¡°Alright, but I¡¯ve never yed before,¡± she admitted.

    ¡°Really?¡± he raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    He exined the rules, and she agreed to y along. Their exchange of questions began, revealing snippets of their personalities and preferences. With each question, the atmosphere between them grew lighter and morefortable.

    Suddenly, a drop of rain interrupted their game. Looking up, she noticed the sky¡¯s transformation from blue to grey-ck.

    And then the rain came pouring down.

    In an instant, Oliver scooped her up and sprinted back to the house. They were drenched by the time they reached the shelter. Oliver¡¯s concern for her safety was apparent, even though it was just rain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get you into the shower,¡± he suggested, lifting her once again.

    ¡°W-w-what about you?¡± she managed to ask through chattering teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower in one of the guest bedrooms. Come on.¡±

    Back in his room, he handed her a towel and disappeared into his closet. Emerging momentster, he had a sweatshirt and jogging pants in hand.

    ¡°You can leave your wet clothes outside the bathroom; a maid will collect them for cleaning,¡± he instructed before leaving her to shower.

    Inside the bathroom, she turned on the shower, letting the warm water wash away the chill. After a quick shower, she emerged smelling like Oliver, having used his shampoo and body wash.

    Entering the living room, she watched as Oliver and his friends horsed around, a carefree atmosphere enveloping them. She settled down beside Oliver, but he pulled her onto hisp. A low growl indicated his displeasure when she opted to sit next to him instead.

    Amused, she scooted closer to another guy, Michael, whose arm she felt around her. A noticeable tension simmered between her and Oliver, adding a touch of excitement to the air.

    ¡°Movie?¡± Sky suggested, attempting to diffuse the situation.

    Reece grabbed the remote and scrolled through movie options on Netflix. A title caught her eye, and a shared shout of excitement with Nick confirmed her choice.

    ¡°The Conjuring 2,¡± she eximed in unison with Nick. A feeling of camaraderie stirred between them.

    ¡°Looks like we have a winner,¡± Reece announced.

    Before she knew it, Oliver had swept her out of Michael¡¯s embrace and onto hisp. His possessive tone was hard to ignore, making her feel both uneasy and oddly protected.

    As the movie yed out, tension gave way toughter and sharedmentary. After the film¡¯s conclusion, Oliver¡¯s friends bid their farewells, leaving her alone with him.

 Igniting Desires: Embrace of the Flames

    After Oliver¡¯s friends had bid their farewells and departed, leaving the living room wrapped in a tranquil hush, a flicker of intrigue ignited in Elena¡¯s mind. The subtle shift in the atmosphere didn¡¯t go unnoticed by her, and a spontaneous notion began to take shape. Her gaze, once following her friends out the door, now found its way back to Oliver, who was settling onto the couch with an air of contentment.

    As if a secret pact had been formed between her thoughts and actions, a mischievous smile curved Elena¡¯s lips. The glint in her eyes held a yful promise as she regarded Oliver. A hint of anticipation hung in the air, leaving her heart pounding in her chest. What if, just this once, she acted on her impulse? The thought lingered, daring her to seize the moment.

    A mischievous smile tugged at the corners of her lips, a sudden idea taking hold in her mind. With a nce that held a promise, she met his eyes, and a spark seemed to pass between them. Oliver arched an eyebrow, his curiosity evident, silently asking the unspoken question of what was going on in her mind.

    Without hesitating, Elena closed the distance between them, her heart pounding in her chest. Her mischievous smile evolved into a confident one as she stood before Oliver, her every move deliberate. In a heartbeat, she leaned in, capturing his lips in a fervent kiss that sent shockwaves through both of them.

    For an instant, Oliver froze, his mind caught off guard by the unexpected intensity of the connection. His eyes widened in surprise, registering the electrifying sensation coursing through him. But as swiftly as surprise had taken hold, instinct and longing swept over him. His arms moved instinctively, encircling Elena, pulling her nearer as he reciprocated her fervour with a passion that matched her own.

    The world around them seemed to fade into a distant hum as they lost themselves in the moment. The softness of Elena¡¯s lips against his, the intoxicating mingling of their breaths, all-consuming. Any thoughts that had previously upied Oliver¡¯s mind now dissolved, reced only by the fiery intensity of their kiss. Time became irrelevant, and the space they inhabited shrank to nothing more than the intimate bubble they had created.

    As the kiss deepened, their connection grew stronger, a tangible thread of desire and emotion weaving between them. The dancing mes in the firece seemed to mirror the mes of their passion, casting ever-shifting patterns of light and shadow on the walls, like silent witnesses to this moment of unbridled affection.

    Eventually, they reluctantly pulled away from the consuming intensity of their kiss, both breathing heavily, their chests rising and falling in unison. Their eyes remained locked, a silent exchange passing between them that spoke volumes of the passion that had been ignited.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Gazes heavy with lust and desire met, the intensity of their emotions creating an electric charge in the air. Oliver¡¯s voice, low and resonant, cut through the charged atmosphere. ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire, Elena,¡± he warned, his words carrying a mixture of caution and longing. His forehead gently bumped against hers, their closeness creating an intimate connection that sent shivers down both their spines. The taste of her lips still lingered on his, a tantalizing reminder of what had just transpired.

    Elena¡¯s breath hitched at his words, her own desire mirrored in her eyes. She held his gaze with an unwavering intensity, her heart pounding in her chest. His warm breath mingled with hers as she whispered in a voice so low, it was almost a mere breath of sound. ¡°But what if I wanted to burn in this fire?¡± Her words hung in the air, a deration of her own daring intentions. ¡°What if I want the same thing you want?¡±

    The weight of her words settled between them, thick with implication. Oliver¡¯s senses were heightened, his werewolf hearing capturing every nuance of her voice. Her confession resonated within him, awakening a desire that had been smouldering beneath the surface. It was as if her words had struck a chord deep within him, a chord that vibrated with the same fervour that coursed through her veins.

    In that charged moment, the space around them seemed topress, leaving only the two of them in their cocoon of desire and need. The crackling of the firece was the only sound that dared to intrude upon their shared vulnerability, their unspoken desiresid bare.

    At first, Oliver was caught off guard by the depth of Elena¡¯s boldness. His surprise flickered across his features, a mixture of desire and caution warring in his eyes. He swallowed hard, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing as he attempted to suppress the intensity of his own longing, a battle that seemed to rage within him. With a gulp, he mustered the strength to voice his concerns.

    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± he murmured, his voice a mixture of longing and restraint. His eyes searched hers, seeking reassurance even amidst the storm of desire that raged between them. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to do something you might regretter.¡±

    Elena¡¯s response was immediate, her words infused with a certainty that brooked no doubt. ¡°Yes,¡± she breathed, her voice a soft affirmation. ¡°I am sure about it. I know I¡¯m not going to regret it.¡±

    The air between them seemed to shift, the weight of their unspoken desires hanging in the bnce. It was a precipice they stood upon, their choices poised to alter the course of their rtionship in ways they couldn¡¯t fullyprehend. And then, in an instant, the thread that had held Oliver¡¯s restraint snapped, giving way to an overwhelming surge of raw emotion.

    As if all it took was her deration, Oliver¡¯s longing swept over him like a tidal wave. With a mixture of fervour and abandon, he captured her lips in a kiss that was equal parts passion and urgency. The world around them dissolved into a blur of sensation, the warmth of their bodies pressed close, the taste of each other¡¯s lips a heady intoxication.

    Their kiss deepened, bing a reflection of the desires that had simmered beneath the surface for so long. Oliver¡¯s movements were fueled by a hunger that could no longer be contained, a longing that had been set free. And then, as if guided by an unspoken understanding, he rose from the couch, his lips never leaving hers.

    With a seamless transition, he lifted her in his arms, their kiss unbroken as he carried her across the room.

 Tender Embrace: Unveiling Desires Beneath the Moonlight

    Oliver¡¯s room weed them with its familiar intimacy, a sanctuary where their desires could unfurl without the constraints of the outside world. The soft click of the door closing reverberated in the air, a symbol of the momentous choice they had made. As thetch engaged, a world of unspoken promises and shared secrets seemed to envelop them.

    Their lips remained locked even as Oliver kicked the door shut with a deft movement of his leg, his focus entirely on the woman in his arms. Gently, he lowered Elena onto the bed, his kiss unbroken in its fervour. The taste of her, the warmth of her skin, ignited a wildfire within him, driving him to explore every inch of her presence.

    Recognizing the need for air, Oliver broke the kiss, his lips leaving hers reluctantly. His breath mingled with hers, a ragged symphony of desire and anticipation. In a seamless transition, his lips found the curve of her neck, a vulnerable expanse that invited his attention. His kisses were a blend of tenderness and hunger, each press of his lips a testament to the emotions that surged through him.

    He couldn¡¯t deny the primal urges that stirred within him, instincts that were amplified by his wolf¡¯s influence. A voice, deep and resonant, urged him to im her, to mark her as his own. His inner wolf, Roy, urged him to give in to the ancient desires that had been woven into their kind for generations.

    ¡°Mark her, Oliver. She¡¯s yours, im her,¡± the wolf¡¯s voice echoed within his mind, its intensity causing Oliver¡¯s heart to race even faster.

    But a rational part of Oliver fought back, reminding him that this was not the right time ¨C that Elena deserved to know more about their world before such a significant step. ¡°Wait, Roy. She needs to understand, to be ready,¡± Oliver thought back, his inner voice firm.

    As he nibbled at her neck, leaving a trail of marks, Oliver¡¯s inner conflict became palpable. His wolf¡¯s voice grew stronger, the pull of instinct threatening to overpower his rational restraint. A silent battle raged within him, a tug of war for control over his actions. Oliver¡¯s fingers clenched at the sheets, his internal struggle mirrored in his physical tension.

    ¡°You¡¯re denying what¡¯s natural, Oliver. The bond between mates is sacred and powerful. She¡¯s the one,¡± Roy persisted, his words like a low growl reverberating through Oliver¡¯s consciousness.

    ¡°I understand what you mean, Roy,¡± Oliver¡¯s thoughts echoed in his mind, a mixture of determination and empathy. ¡°I want this as much as you do, but please, let¡¯s be patient. She needs time to understand our kind, and our world, and to ept us. If we force ourselves upon her, it will only scare her away, and that¡¯s not what we want, is it?¡± His words were a gentle plea, a reminder of the consequences that could arise from impatience.

    Within his consciousness, Oliver sensed Roy¡¯s turmoil, the fierce desire to im their mate shing with the understanding that rushing things could result in losing her. A soft whimper resonated in the depths of his thoughts, a sign of the wolf¡¯s inner conflict. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose her, Oliver,¡± Roy¡¯s voice echoed, his vulnerabilityid bare.

    Oliver¡¯s response was infused with understanding and reassurance. ¡°We won¡¯t lose her, Roy. We¡¯ll give her time, let her choose us willingly. That¡¯s the kind of bond we want ¨C one that¡¯s built on trust and love, not on force.¡± His thoughts carried a soothing presence, a balm to ease the wolf¡¯s concerns.

    And then, as if acknowledging his wolf¡¯s distress, Oliver¡¯s mental voice turned more tender. ¡°We¡¯re in this together, Roy. We¡¯ll do right by her, and give her the chance to see who we are, and what we feel. Trust me.¡±

    Elena¡¯s yful gesture pulled Oliver from his inner contemtion, her fingers dancing before his eyes. He blinked, a sheepish grin slowly spreading across his features as he refocused on the present. ¡°Hey, earth to Oliver, where were you lost?¡± Her voice held a teasing note, her mischievous smile coaxing his own.

    The yfulness shifted to a warning as she continued, her tone turning more serious. ¡°You better not be thinking of another woman while making love to me,¡± Elena¡¯s re was met with a yful growl from Oliver, a response that carried both amusement and reassurance.

    His nibbles along the spot he had been contemting marking sent shivers of pleasure through her, a quiet moan escaping her lips. Elena¡¯s fingers found his face, drawing him into a passionate kiss that eclipsed any lingering thoughts. The world seemed to dissolve around them as their desire consumed them, their lips moving in a synchrony of longing and need.

    Time seemed to stretch and contract, a mere illusion as their kisses deepened and desires intensified. Clothing became an afterthought, forgotten in the fervour that bound them. In the midst of tangled limbs and a whirlwind of sensations,yers were shed, leaving them both gloriously exposed to each other¡¯s gaze.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Oliver¡¯s kisses trailed down her neck, the touch of his lips as intoxicating as the finest wine. Clothes were discarded, everyyer a step toward deeper intimacy. Their union, born from both raw passion and an unspoken understanding, felt like a journey towardpleteness.

    The moon¡¯s gentle light traced their contours, casting an ethereal glow over their entwined forms. Skin met skin, the tactile connection sparking mes that defied the darkness. Their love-making was a symphony of whispered promises, gasps of pleasure, and the symphony of two souls finding a rhythm that resonated in perfect harmony.

    As the night unfurled, they became lost in each other, every touch and kiss igniting the fire that had been smouldering between them. The room bore witness to their shared ecstasy, the passage of time marked only by the ebb and flow of their desires.

    As the night¡¯s intensity ebbed into the gentle embrace of slumber, Elena¡¯s exhaustion cradled her in its arms. She drifted into sleep, her body and heart still basking in the afterglow of their passionate union. Her breathing became steady, her features serene as dreams danced across her mind.

    Oliver, his own weariness momentarily forgotten, gently disentangled himself from the sheets. His movements were careful, and deliberate, as he lifted Elena into his arms in a bridal carry. His strength cradled her delicate form, his touch infused with tenderness as he ensured that her rest remained undisturbed.

    The journey to the washroom was silent, Oliver¡¯s steps sure and steady. The warm, dimly lit space enveloped them as he lowered her into the inviting waters of the Jacuzzi. He watched her for a moment, the flickering candlelight casting dancing shadows on her features. Then, with a focused determination, he set about filling the tub with hot water, itsforting embrace enveloping both of them.

    His skilled hands found the knots and tension that lingered in Elena¡¯s shoulders. With practised ease, he began to massage her muscles, his touch a blend of firmness and gentleness. Each stroke seemed to coax the remnants of tension from her body, leaving behind only rxation and contentment.

    After they had both soaked in the soothing waters, Oliver led her out of the tub. As the water droplets glistened on their skin, he dressed her in soft,fortable clothes that he had thoughtfully prepared. With a final nce, he made sure she was settled on the bed, her form a delicate silhouette against the moonlit room.

    He nestled in beside her, his arms enfolding her in a protective cocoon. The rhythm of their breaths matched, a shared cadence that seemed to echo the depths of their connection. The weariness that had been momentarily cast aside now returned, a heavy but satisfying weight that beckoned them both into the realm of slumber.

 Shadowed Departure

    Elena¡¯s attention was drawn to the gentle buzz of her phone, an interruption that she managed to address swiftly, careful not to disturb Oliver, whose slumber she found utterly endearing. In the soft glow of the room, she began the delicate task of untangling Oliver¡¯s arm from around her, a task made tricky as he shifted slightly, his hold on her instinctively tightening. Nheless, his rest remained undisturbed, allowing her to free herself with patience and determination.

    Leaving a pillow in her wake to preserve the illusion of her presence, Elena eased herself out of bed, her body offering a faint protest in response to the pleasant soreness she felt. With her purse retrieved from the nightstand, she extracted a pair of painkiller pills, and two emergency contraceptive pills, since they did it without protection and she was not ready to be the mother of the person she barely knew and chunk it down her throat with a ss of water.

    Elena¡¯s fingers wrapped around the sleek device, her grip steady and her eyes intent as they fixated on the screen. A swift touch brought the time into view, a reminder of the world¡¯s unwavering march. Amid her tranquil enjoyment with Oliver, a sudden jolt of memory surged forth ¨C she totally forgot that today she was supposed to go to the airport to take a flight to California to resume her college.

    She seized the clothes from the ground with determination, swiftly beginning the process of getting dressed. Following this, she efficiently gathered her belongings and stowed them into a bag. Utilizing her mobile device, she promptly booked a taxi to her destination.

    Stepping out of his grand mansion, an unsettling sensation washed over her ¨C a feeling of being observed. However, she brushed aside the notion, attributing it to mere imagination, and forcefully pushed the disconcerting thoughts from her mind.

    As the taxi pulled away from the Oliver Mansion, a pang of sadness welled up within Elena, akin to leaving a fragment of herself behind. Swiftly, she cast off the emotion, determined not to let it deepen, she redirected her focus onto something different.

    Covering the distance to her friend¡¯s apartment took a mere 10 minutes, thanks to the sparse traffic. After settling the fare with the driver, she trod softly to her apartment¡¯s entrance, mindful not to disrupt her friend who was nestled in slumber with her newfound romantic interest. Elena snatched her clothes from the closet and discreetly slipped into the bathroom.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Havingpleted her attire, she emerged from the bathroom and directed her attention towards the wall-mounted clock. The sight of the time ticking away prompted her to realize the absence of sufficient time for breakfast. To address this, she promptly ced an order for breakfast through her mobile device, strategizing to consume it during her journey to the airport. Simultaneously, she resumed her packing efforts, ensuring her bags were well-prepared for the trip.

    Just as thest item found its ce in her bags, the chime of the doorbell echoed through her apartment. Acting swiftly, she crossed the room and swung the door open, greeted by a delivery person holding a package. Expressing her gratitude, she epted the package and exchanged a polite thank you with the delivery individual. Afterwards, she retrieved her luggage from the bedroom, her belongings securely stowed within, and exited her apartment. With purposeful steps, she secured a taxi and started heading towards the airport.

    As Elenapleted the check-in process at the airport, she seamlessly proceeded to board her flight. Once settled in her seat and the ne took off, her focus drifted back to Oliver and the time they had shared together. Inevitably, her mind was flooded with questions ¨C had Oliver enjoyed their night as much as she had? Had he read the note she left? Would he feel a sense of sadness upon discovering her departure after their brief encounter?

    Despite trying to dismiss these uncertainties, they persisted. She contemted whether Oliver might choose to follow her or if he would soon move on to someone else. Amidst these thoughts, a pang of jealousy arose, but she swiftly suppressed it. Opting for distraction, Elena inserted her earphones, hoping that music would drown out the thoughts of Oliver. She picked her favourite song from her ylist and attempted to lose herself in it.

    Yet, no matter how hard she tried, Oliver¡¯s memory remained stubbornly present. His image seemed to cling to her mind with an unwavering grip. Determined to push through, she allowed the music to envelop her. However, her efforts proved to be in vain, as her mind continued to be preupied with thoughts of Oliver. The tiredness from their previous night caught up to her and she felt herself drifting to sleep.

    On the other side, Oliver wakes up as a ray of sunlight hits his face. An internal groan apanied his awakening ¨C who on Earth had dared to pull the curtains open? Memories of the previous night flooded his mind, filling him with a mix of satisfaction and contentment. It had been an unforgettable experience, especially knowing he was her first. The thought of any other man touching her had always been enough to stoke his primal instincts.

    As he pondered his newfound mate, his limbs moved instinctively to reach out beside him, yearning to find her presence. However, his groping hands encountered nothing but empty space. Frowning, he sat up, extending his arm to where Elle should have been lying, only to make contact with a pillow.

    ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s already awake and downstairs,¡± Roy, his wolf, offered insightfully.

    Yet, the coldness of the spot next to him cast aside that hopeful notion. Swiftly rising from the bed, he surveyed the room, realizing her clothes were conspicuously absent. A sense of unease settled in the pit of his stomach.

    ¡°Mate, MATE left us. We should have marked her, that way she would have stayed with us,¡± Roy¡¯s growl reverberated through his thoughts,ced with regret.

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Oliver growled inwardly towards Roy, his wolf. She couldn¡¯t have left, could she? She wouldn¡¯t have left without saying goodbye to us, would she?

    He sprinted out of the room, his heart racing, and pounded on his Gamma¡¯s bedroom door. Nick opened the door with a sleepy head, allowing Oliver to push past him and enter the room. To his dismay, therey a woman in Nick¡¯s bed, likely a result of a wild night ¨C a reminder of his own past that he was now distanced from. Only Elena upied his thoughts now.

    ¡°WHO LEFT US? Go find our mate!!!!!! DON¡¯T JUST STAND THERE,¡± Oliver growled fiercely at Roy, his frustration demanding silence.

    ¡°Out,¡± he yelled towards the dishevelled redhead in Nick¡¯s bed. Her makeup was smeared from the previous night¡¯s escapades. She whimpered in response.

    ¡°What?¡± she managed to utter in a trembling voice.

    ¡°DO I HAVE TO FUCKING REPEAT MYSELF? GET THE FUCK OUT OF HERE. I NEVER WANT TO SEE YOU AGAIN IN THIS HOUSE.¡± Her second whimper was followed by a hasty departure.

    Nick, his friend and Gamma, spoke up, curiosity in his tone. ¡°How are you so sure she isn¡¯t my mate?¡±

    Oliver¡¯s growl was a warning as he retorted, ¡°Because you would have already ripped my throat out.¡±

    ¡°Somebody got out of the wrong side of the bed this morning,¡± Nick teased.

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m in the mood to joke?¡± Oliver¡¯s voice was edged with a growl.

    ¡°Sorry Alpha,¡± Nick apologized quickly, bowing respectfully before him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Recee inquired as he emerged from his room.

    ¡°Elena is missing,¡± Oliver stated, his toneced with concern.

    ¡°What do you mean she is missing? Mates don¡¯t just disappear into thin air.¡± Re asked.

    ¡°Well, she¡¯s gone,¡± Oliver confirmed, his worry deepening.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s look at the camera images,¡± Nick suggested, and the two of them headed towards the monitoring room. Oliver had ced cameras throughout for security, particrly against rogues.

    And there it was, around 6 in the morning on the screen. Elena stepped outside, her belongings with her, and climbed into a waiting taxi.

    Oliver¡¯s wolf whimpered in defeat, the reality setting in ¨C ¡°Mate must find a mate.¡±

 Shattered Glass and Broken Hearts

    And just like that, Oliver¡¯s anger erupted, causing him to grab the nearest object, a chair, and hurl it out the window. The window shattered into a cascade of ss fragments, scattering around the room and cutting into his skin. Remarkably, the pain didn¡¯t register; the overriding sensation was an overwhelming hurt as if his heart had been forcibly ripped from his chest, only to be trampled upon before being shoved back into its ce, subjected to the process anew.

    Fury consumed him. His mate had left him, abruptly and without exnation. Surveying the wreckage he had inadvertently caused, the room looked as chaotic as his emotions. Amid the disarray, Valerian appeared bewildered, uncertain of how to respond to the outburst.

    Walking away from the chaos, Oliver retrieved a bottle of scotch from the cab. Despite the early hour, he sought sce in the numbing effects of alcohol, his anger demanding an outlet.

    Recee entered the room, apanied by their other friends. Concern etched their expressions. ¡°Do you know her name? Perhaps we can research and find some leads,¡± Nick inquired.

    ¡°It was something like Elena Dawson or simr,¡± Oliver responded curtly.

    ¡°Does anyone know where Manson is?¡± Recee queried further.

    ¡°He was at his mate¡¯s housest I spoke to him,¡± Sky informed them.

    ¡°Any idea what she studied?¡± Nick directed his question at Oliver.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Civil engineering, I think. I¡¯m not entirely sure about the college,¡± Oliver replied with a sense of detachment.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Manson¡¯s mate a friend of our Luna?¡± Nick mused aloud.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t I think of that earlier?¡± Recee remarked.

    Recee initiated a call to Manson, rying Oliver¡¯s concern and instructing him to ascertain Elena¡¯s whereabouts, especially if she wasn¡¯t with Manson¡¯s mate.

    ¡°He¡¯s not picking up his phone; I think he¡¯s still upied with his mate,¡± Recee reported, prompting a frustrated growl from Oliver.

    ¡°Try to mind-link him,¡± Oliver suggested, his impatience palpable.

    ¡°I attempted, but it didn¡¯t work,¡± Nick admitted with a tinge of disappointment.

    ¡°Keep calling him until he answers,¡± Oliver ordered, his sense of urgency pushing him to take every possible action. With his emotions running high, he decided to step away from the situation for a while. ¡°I¡¯m going for a run to blow off some steam,¡± he informed them before striding out of the pack house.

    Oliver¡¯s heart pounded as he ventured deeper into the forest, the familiar sounds of the wilderness surrounding him. He had barely taken a moment to process the whirlwind departure of Elena from his house, and the intensity of his emotions demanded an outlet. Without hesitation, he allowed his instincts to take over, and his transformation into his wolf form was swift.

    As a wolf, Oliver¡¯s senses sharpened, and his movements became fluid and instinctual. The forest was his sanctuary, a ce where he could lose himself and let the primal side of him take control. Roy, his wolf, surged forward, racing through the underbrush, and the wind rushing past offered a fleeting respite from the chaos of his thoughts.

    They ran, faster and faster, until the exertion left them utterly exhausted. Panting heavily, Roy finally came to a halt beneath the shade of a towering tree. Oliver¡¯s human consciousness resurfaced, his thoughts returning to the turmoil that had driven him into the woods in the first ce.

    After a period of rest and a refreshing drink from a nearby river, Oliver knew it was time to return home. He approached a carefully chosen spot where he had hidden an emergency set of clothes earlier. With the clothes in hand, he retreated behind a dense bush, the transformation from wolf to human a seamless transition.

    Oliver entered his office, the weight of recent events heavy on his shoulders. As he settled into his chair, Recee, one of his trusted pack members, followed closely behind. The urgency in Recee¡¯s presence was palpable.

    ¡°I¡¯ve mind-linked Mansion,¡± Recee began, his voice carrying a note of urgency. ¡°I exined everything about the current situation and asked him to inquire with his mate about Luna Elena.¡± He paused for a moment, allowing the gravity of the situation to sink in. ¡°He assured me that he¡¯d do that and promised to inform us about Luna Elena, as soon as possible.¡±

    A wave of relief washed over Oliver at Recee¡¯s words. The prospect of reuniting with his mate, Elena, had been a source of constant worry, and now, it seemed there was hope on the horizon. He let out a long sigh, slumping further into his seat, the tension in his body finally beginning to ebb away. The prospect of being with Elena again filled him with renewed determination and a sense of longing that had never truly abated.

    MeanwhileElena stirred from her slumber as the gentle hum of the aerone engines signalled their descent. With a yawn and a stretch, she nced out of the window, her eyes widening in delight at the familiar sight that greeted her ¨C the sprawling beauty of Los Angeles.

    The captain¡¯s voice crackled over the inte, announcing their impending arrival. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, in 20 minutes, we will bending in Los Angeles. Please ensure your seatbelts are fastened, and switch off all electronic devices. We hope you¡¯ve enjoyed your flight, and the crew wishes you a pleasant day.¡±

    Elena obediently secured her seatbelt, her anticipation building as the ne descended. As the wheels touched the ground, an unexpected weight lifted from her shoulders, one she hadn¡¯t even realized was there. She was eager to return home, to her room, and most importantly, to her family.

    Grateful that it was a Friday and college wouldn¡¯t begin until Monday, she relished the thought of spending two precious days with her loved ones. Stepping out of the airport, she took in a deep breath of the familiar LA air, feeling a sense of homing wash over her.

    Elena hailed a cab headed towards the city centre, her stomach reminding her of her need for sustenance. After booking the cab, she proceeded to collect her luggage and, with a n forming in her mind, she carefully unpacked and repacked her bags, ensuring she had everything she¡¯d need for her stay at her parents¡¯ house.

    Once her preparations wereplete, she summoned a taxi and embarked on the journey to her childhood home, eager to reunite with her family and savour every moment of the precious time ahead.

 Unexpected Reunion

    As the days passed, the anxiety inside Oliver was festering. His patience was wearing thin as there was still no news from Reece, the trusted member of hismand, tasked with finding information about Elena. The uncertainty was gnawing at him, leaving a restless unease in its wake.

    His only source of information came from Elena¡¯s friend, whom she had met during a year-long internship. Their friendship had grown, and Elena had shared bits of her family background: her mother, Sika Dawson, and her father, Robert Dawson, as well as her older brother, Jayden.

    Initially, the knowledge that Jayden was Elena¡¯s older brother had brought a measure of relief to Oliver. He had briefly entertained the notion that perhaps Elena had distanced herself because of a romantic involvement with a lover or a boyfriend. The constant uncertainty surrounding her location, emotions, and motives was slowly wearing down hisposure.

    The frustration and irritation building inside Oliver was palpable. The members of the pack house sensed his vtile emotions and walked on eggshells, doing their best not to provoke him, as the hours wore on and uncertainty continued to gue him. Oliver¡¯s patience was running out, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel the growing urgency of the situation.

    Oliver sat on his luxurious leather chair, scrolling through Elena¡¯s Instagram posts when a sharp knock disrupted his concentration.

    ¡°Come in,¡± he called, setting his phone aside.

    Reece entered the room with a determined look in his eyes. ¡°I tried to contact Manson, Alpha. He finally picked up the call and confirmed the college where she studied. He also conveyed his intentions to stay here with his mate and look after the pack, hoping to win her trust and reveal our existence,¡± Reece reported. Oliver nodded, appreciating Manson¡¯smitment. He mid-linked Nick and ordered him to get the ne ready.

    ¡°The ne is already ready. We are just waiting for you and Reece,¡± Nick said to him. Oliver walked out of his office and ran to his room to grab the emergency bag from his room, which he had packed and kept aside in case of an emergency like this.

    They headed to the airport, and Oliver impatiently urged the chauffeur to drive faster.

    After a 20-minute journey, they arrived in Los Angeles. While the others checked into a hotel, Oliver grabbed Elena¡¯s college address and headed to her college.

    Meanwhile, as Elena walked out of her college campus, a sense of unease gnawed at her. No matter how hard she tried to concentrate during her morning lecture, her thoughts kept drifting back to Oliver. It was an exasperating dilemma that she couldn¡¯t seem to control. Her mind, as if on its own ord, conjured images of his mischievous smile and piercing eyes.

    With every passing day, Elena couldn¡¯t shake the strange difort that had nestled in her heart. It was as if a piece of her had gone missing, and she couldn¡¯t fathom why. Yet today was different. The morning lecture had felt like an eternity, and she found herself eagerly anticipating the moment when it would conclude.

    She stepped out of the college building into the crisp autumn air, her heart skipped a beat. Her breath caught in her throat when her eyes met a sight that sent shivers down her spine. Oliver stood near a sleek ck BMW, his trademark smirk ying on his lips.

    Elena couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Standing there in front of her was Oliver. She was excited and confused, her mind buzzing with questions. Why was he here? Had he followed her? How did he know where she lived? And why did she feel so ted to see him?

    She watched him approach with caution, like a predator stalking its prey. But before he could reach her, her best friend, Daan, appeared.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Daan greeted her.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Elena replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I saw you,¡± Daan remarked.

    ¡°Indeed, I think west saw each other at Arc¡¯s party, right?¡± Elena asked, groaning. She knew Ste must have spilled the beans.

    ¡°Right. So, have you been up to anything?¡± Daan asked, smirking. Elena cursed Ste for revealing everything.

    ¡°She told you, didn¡¯t she?¡± Elena sighed.

    ¡°Yup,¡± Daan said, emphasizing the ¡®P¡¯.

    ¡°Every single dirty detail.¡±

    Elena blushed, feeling embarrassed. She mentally promised to give Ste a piece of her mind the next time they met.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill her when I see her next time. Well, I have to go now. See youter,¡± Elena said as she noticed Oliver getting closer.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll meet sometimeter, but I want to know every detail from you,¡± Daan said teasing her while wiggling his eyebrows. Elena yfully pped his arm, and they both burst outughing.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see youter,¡± Elena said. She kissed Dann on both of his cheeks as a greeting and heard Oliver growl, a genuine growl, which surprised her.

    As Daan left, Elena felt strong arms wrap around her waist, and her back pressed against a rock-solid chest. She let out a small yelp and felt Oliver¡¯s face nuzzle into the crook of her neck. He sniffed her scent, sending tingles through her body.

    ¡°I can¡¯t breathe,¡± she managed to choke out, and Oliver released her, cing her back on the ground.

    ¡°Mine,¡± he growled into her hair. He spun her around and pulled her into his chest once more, resting his chin on top of hers and tracing patterns on her back with his fingers. Elena felt his fingers travel down toward her rear, and she quickly pulled away.

    ¡°Why are you running away from me?¡± Oliver lowly growled, his face now appearing sad. Elena stared at him incredulously.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°First, I don¡¯t even know you, and second, are you stalking me?¡± she asked, her hands on her hips, tapping her foot impatiently as she waited for an answer. She was infuriated and wondered how he had found her when she had never disclosed her location.

    Oliver took a deep breath and met Elena¡¯s eyes with sincerity. ¡°Elena, I didn¡¯t stalk you. I found out about your location because I realized that I can¡¯t stop thinking about you. After that night we spent together, something changed in me. I can¡¯t exin it, but I think I have fallen in love with you. ¡±

    Elena¡¯s expression shifted to one of surprise. She wasn¡¯t expecting such a confession. After a moment of silence, she finally responded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry; you were just a one-night stand. I needed to lose it to somebody I wouldn¡¯t see again,¡± she exined. For a brief moment, his ocean-blue eyes darkened to ck, but they quickly returned to their original colour, leaving Elena feeling like she might be going mad.

 Turbulent Hearts

    Oliver heard her words, but they barely registered in his mind. ¡°I¡¯m sorry; you were just a one-night stand,¡± that¡¯s all he heard before he zoned out. He allowed Elena to finish her sentence to regain control over his inner wolf, Roy. But as soon as she stopped speaking, a loud growl erupted from him, drawing curious stares from those around them.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    He noticed a guy approaching Elena, but he didn¡¯t see him as a threat. In Oliver¡¯s eyes, the man was far from handsome and couldn¡¯t possiblypare to him.

    ¡°Is everything alright here?¡± the guy asked Elena while looking at Oliver. He was about to respond, but Elena beat him to it.

    ¡°No, everything¡¯s okay. I just asked him to do something for me. It was a bet,¡± she said, smiling at the guy, who nodded and hugged her before walking away.

    The stranger¡¯s scent lingered on her, fueling Oliver¡¯s jealousy.

    Elena couldn¡¯t know what was wrong with Oliver. She gripped his hand to prevent him from drawing any more attention to himself and started pulling him toward her dorm room. Once inside, she swiftly closed the door behind them.

    ¡°What the hell was that all about?¡± she hissed at him.

    Oliver looked at her sheepishly, and Elena was on the verge of losing her temper.

    ¡°What is wrong with you, Oliver? Why are you acting like this?¡±

    ¡°You. I missed you. I need you.¡± Oliver simply stated.

    Elena rolled her eyes in frustration. ¡°Oh my God, when a girl sneaks out of your house in the morning without leaving a note, she doesn¡¯t want to be contacted. We were just a one-night stand.¡±

    Before she could react, Oliver pinned her against the wall. ¡°Mine, and mine only,¡± he growled into her ear, causing her to panic. She struggled to break free from his hold, but he tightened his grip. She shoved at his chest with all her strength, and he finally let go.

    ¡°You need to back off. I¡¯m not somebody¡¯s possession,¡± Elena dered.

    ¡°If you really love someone, you have to let them go. If they¡¯re meant for you, they¡¯lle back to you, no matter how far they are. Love is not about possession; love is about appreciation,¡± she added. With that, she wrote her number on a piece of paper and handed it to him. ¡°If you understand that, call me.

    Until then, please leave me alone.¡± And with those words, she walked out of her room, leaving him behind to contemte her message.

    Oliver¡¯s internal struggle with Roy continued as he pondered what to do next, as he watched Elena walking out of her room. Roy urged him to go after her, but Oliver was afraid of pushing her away.

    ¡°What are you doing staring at that piece of trash?¡± Roy growled.

    ¡°Shut up, you stupid dog. If we keep nagging her, she¡¯ll run away from us, and we¡¯ll both lose her,¡± Oliver retorted.

    ¡°But what if she finds someone else, someone better for her?¡± Roy whined.

    ¡°We won¡¯t let that happen. I promise,¡± Oliver vowed, trying to reassure himself as much as Roy. The internal argument continued as they left Elena¡¯s room, desperate to find her.

    Oliver searched everywhere for Elena but couldn¡¯t locate her. Then, he remembered the phone number she had given him. He pulled out his phone and dialled her number, only to be greeted by her voicemail. ¡°Hi, this is Elena. I¡¯m busy attending my lecture. Please call meter. If it¡¯s important, you can send me a message, and I¡¯ll try to get back to you as soon as possible.¡±

    Oliver left a voice message, hoping for a callback. ¡°Hi Elena, call me as soon as you¡¯re free from your ss, please. I want to talk to you.¡± He hung up and slipped the phone back into his pocket, driving back to his hotel, anxious for her to return his call.

    Meanwhile, after walking out of her dorm room, Elena made her way to her next lecture. Her footsteps felt heavy as she navigated through the bustling campus, her thoughts consumed by the recent encounter with Oliver. The encounter had left her with a swirling mix of emotions, both intimidating and bewildering.

    As she settled into her seat in the lecture hall, Elena couldn¡¯t help but rey the incident in her mind. The memory of Oliver¡¯s intense possessiveness and the undeniable longing she felt towards him bothered her. She had never experienced such overpowering emotions for anyone before, and that frightened her. It was the reason she had pushed him away and tried to escape the situation.

    ¡°Ring Ring,¡± the professor¡¯s bell interrupted her reverie, signalling the end of the lecture and the start of the lunch break. Elena mechanically packed her bags, her mind still preupied with the enigma that was Oliver. Lost in thought, she made her way to the cafeteria.

    After grabbing her lunch, Elena chose a solitary table in a corner, away from the crowd, hoping for some solitude to sort through her emotions. She absently stirred her coffee, her gaze fixed on the swirling liquid. Her foody untouched as she remained lost in her thoughts.

    Unbeknownst to Elena, her friends, Milley and Cassie, approached her table, concern etched on their faces. ¡°Elena,¡± Milley called her softly, trying to get her attention.

    ¡°Elena,¡± Cassie chimed in, her tone more insistent. They repeated her name a few more times, but Elena seemed oblivious to their attempts to reach her.

    Growing increasingly worried and a bit frustrated, Cassie decided to take more direct action. She shook Elena¡¯s shoulder and called out her name louder, startling her from her reverie. Elena¡¯s eyes snapped up, and she looked around in confusion, only then realizing her friends¡¯ presence.

    ¡°Elena, are you okay?¡± Milley asked with genuine concern, sharing an rmed nce with Cassie. Elena¡¯s distant and troubled demeanour was cause for worry, and they were determined to get to the bottom of it.

 The Mate bond

    Elena, still trying to shake off the fog of her thoughts, sighed and ran her hands over her face. ¡°When did youe?¡± she inquired, acknowledging her friends¡¯ presence.?

    ¡°A few minutes ago,¡± Milly replied, her concern evident. ¡°We tried to call you, but you were too lost in your thoughts to respond to our calls. Are you okay?¡± She looked at Elena with a mixture of care and worry.

    Cassie, echoing the same concern, added in a gentle tone, ¡°You know you can share your problems with us, Elena.¡± Her eyes held the warmth of a long-standing friendship, offering Elena a sense of trust andfort.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Elena said, a light smile gracing her lips, her friends, Cassie and Milly, leaned forward, clearly eager for the tale.

    ¡°We are all ears,¡± Cassie responded with a grin, taking a bite of her sandwich as she looked at Elena expectantly.

    Elena took a deep breath before continuing, ¡°Do you remember I went to America for a year-long internship?¡±

    Cassie and Milly nodded in unison.

    ¡°When my internship was finished,¡± Elena began, ¡°my friend and roommate, Ste, took me to a club. I got a little too carried away, had a bit too much to drink, and almost got harassed by a hooligan but someone came and saved me. ¡±

    ¡°Was the man who saved you handsome?¡± Cassie interrupted, her curiosity getting the better of her.

    Elena chuckled, ¡°Yes, Cassie, he was quite handsome.¡±

    Cassie smirked and waggled her eyebrows, ¡°Go on.¡±

    Milley interjected, her concern evident, ¡°Did he take advantage of your intoxicated state or something?¡±

    Elena shook her head, ¡°No,¡± and went on to recount the events that unfolded between her and Oliver.

    Cassie couldn¡¯t resist a yful remark, ¡°Then I don¡¯t understand what the problem is. He¡¯s rich, tall, handsome, and clearly into you, if you know what I mean,¡± she added with a wink, causing Elena to blush.

    Milley, thoughtful, joined the conversation, ¡°He seems like the kind of man any girl would dream of having. Is he mistreating you? Is that why you¡¯re pushing him away?¡±

    Elena sighed, shaking her head once more, ¡°He¡¯s not the reason I¡¯m pushing him away.¡±

    Milley, now genuinely curious, leaned in closer, ¡°Then what is it?¡±

    ¡°The problem is not him but me,¡± Elena admitted with a heavy sigh.

    Cassie furrowed her brows, concern etched on her face, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Elena struggled to put her feelings into words, ¡°The way I feel for him¡­ After I ran away from him, I always felt like a piece of my heart was missing. It¡¯s hard to describe the longing I feel for him. And the happiness I felt when he came here to chase after me. I¡¯ve never felt something like this for anyone in my life, and it scared me. It¡¯s as if¡­¡± she trailed off.

    Milley finished her sentence, understanding dawning in her eyes, ¡°As if you were fated to be with each other,¡± and Elena nodded in agreement.

    Elena continued, ¡°Not to talk about the tingles and delicious sparks I feel whenever he touches me. And God, don¡¯t ask me how I feel when he kisses me. It¡¯s as if¡­¡±

    Cassie chimed in, ¡°As if the fireworks go off all over your body,¡± and Elena nodded, her face flushed with the memory of those electrifying moments.

    Cassie and Milley exchanged knowing nces, their smiles growing. Elena had changed since thest time they saw her, and now they understood why. They were both werewolves, Omegas of ¡°The SPack,¡± and they recognized the signs of a mate bond. It scared Elena because she didn¡¯t know about their species, and she had run away the day after sleeping with Oliver.

    ¡°Maybe you feel like this because you two are meant to be,¡± Milley gently suggested.

    Elena frowned, ¡°Do you guys believe in that type of stuff?¡±

    Cassie, blunt and unapologetic, replied, ¡°You said you feel like you guys are meant to be.¡±

    Elena groaned in annoyance.

    ¡°Okay, fine. Let¡¯s leave it. Just answer my questions. Maybe I can find a solution to your problem in your answers.¡± Milley said offering a practical solution, and Elena nodded her head agreeing to go with her solution.

    ¡°Do you like him?¡±

    Cassie, known for her candidness, couldn¡¯t help but sneaker in an offbeat remark, earning her a re from both Elena and Milley. She quickly murmured an apology and looked away.

    ¡°Do you like him?¡± Milley asked once more, and Elena nodded her head in response.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Milley continued, ¡°Do you want to be with him like date him or something?¡± Again, Elena nodded her head in agreement.

    ¡°Then why are you pushing him away? Are you afraid that he doesn¡¯t feel the same way you do?¡± Milley probed gently.

    Elena whispered, ¡°Yes,¡± her gaze fixed downward.

    Milley offeredfort, ¡°I doubt that, sweetheart. If he didn¡¯t feel the same way about you, he wouldn¡¯t have chased you here.¡±

    Cassie chimed in, nodding in agreement as she took another bite of her sandwich, ¡°I agree with her.¡±

    Elena sighed, ¡°That¡¯s not the only reason I¡¯m so reluctant. He¡¯s also very dominant and possessive of me.¡±

    Cassie assured her, ¡°Of course he is. They all are. It¡¯s in their nature. It¡¯s up to us women to know how to handle them.¡±

    Cassie put her hand over Elena¡¯s, patting it gently as she added, ¡°Be strong, girl, and be the boss in your rtionship.¡±

    Milley encouraged Elena, ¡°Now, call him and patch things up.¡±

    Elena hesitated, her fear bubbling to the surface, ¡°But what if he hates me after I rejected him? I don¡¯t think I could handle it.¡± Tears welled up in her eyes.

    Milley reassured her, ¡°He won¡¯t.¡±

    Elena raised an eyebrow, sceptical, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Cassie responded with confidence, ¡°We just know, trust me, girl. You can call it a girl instinct.¡±

    Elena nodded in agreement and began searching her purse for her phone.

    Casually, Cassie inquired, ¡°By the way, who is the lucky guy?¡±

    Elena¡¯s reply took Cassie by surprise, causing her to cough in astonishment, ¡°Oliver.¡±

    ¡°Oliver, the CEO of Matthew and Son Co.?¡± Milley sought confirmation once more.

    Elena nodded, confirming, ¡°Yes.¡±

    As Elena handed a water bottle to Cassie, Cassie couldn¡¯t help but express her amazement through their mind link, Wow, man, I didn¡¯t think she was capable of catching such a big shot.

    Milley responded through the mind link, Yeah, Oliver is not only famous in the business world, but his pack is the second strongest pack in the world.

    Elena, meanwhile, was engrossed in her phone, counting the numerous missed calls from Oliver. ¡°Wow, there were 20 missed calls from Oliver in such a short amount of time,¡± she remarked, her eyes fixed on her mobile.

    Cassie, her coughing fit slowly subsiding, couldn¡¯t resist a triumphantment, ¡°See, didn¡¯t I tell you, girl, he won¡¯t hate you,¡± a sly smirk ying on her lips.

    Elena nodded in agreement and excused herself to call and have a much-needed conversation with Oliver.

 Rekindling Shadows: Apologies and Transformations

    After sending Elena a voice message, Oliver drives back to the hotel. He kept pacing around the room while checking his phone every five minutes, hoping to receive any message or call from Elena. When his phone rang, he picked up the phone hastily.

    ¡°Elena,¡± Oliver said on the phone breathlessly.

    ¡°Hey, Oliver,¡± Elena¡¯s voice came through, breathless and nervous, creating a momentary awkward silence.

    ¡°Um¡­ Oliver, I was wondering if you¡¯re free tonight?¡± Elena broke the silence, her own voice tinged with uncertainty.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Oliver replied, a hint of hesitation giving way to joy in his once-dull eyes.

    ¡°Then would you like to meet me tonight at Spice Fusion Restaurant? It¡¯ll be my treat,¡± Elena asked, fingers fiddling with thece on her dress.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Oliver responded enthusiastically.

    ¡°Cool then, I¡¯ll see you there,¡± Elena said, a huge grin evident in her voice as she hung up and returned to the cafeteria.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± Milley inquired as Elena approached their table.

    ¡°Good. We decided to meet at Spice Fusion Restaurant tonight,¡± Elena said, taking a seat and sipping her coffee.

    ¡°Cool, we¡¯lle to your dorm room to help you get ready for your date,¡± Milley suggested.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not a date,¡± Elena protested.

    ¡°But it won¡¯t hurt to look gorgeous to impress your man, right?¡± Also, it didn¡¯t change the fact that you are going out with him,¡± Cassie teased with a smirk, causing Elena to blush and look away.

    ¡°In other words, it¡¯s a date,¡± Miley said with a smirk on her face.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Elena conceded, clearing her throat to mask her embarrassment and prevent further blushing.

    After attending the lecture, the trio, Cassie, Milley, and Elena, made their way to Elena¡¯s dorm room. Once inside, Cassie immediately directed her attention towards Elena¡¯s closet, determined to find the perfect dress for her friend¡¯s uing date. With unwavering determination, she began to rampage through the clothing, searching for that ideal ensemble.

    For a good fifteen minutes, the room echoed with the rustling of clothes as Cassie sifted through the wardrobe. Finally, with a triumphant exmation, she emerged holding a dress she deemed perfect for Elena. She handed it to her friend, urging her towards the washroom for a quick change.

    Elena emerged, transformed in the enchanting dress, and Cassie wasted no time in tending to her hair, while Milley focused on enhancing her features with makeup.

    ¡°Done,¡± Milley dered, admiring her handiwork in the mirror.

    ¡°You look so beautiful, babe,¡± Cassie beamed with pride at their coborative effort.

    Elena, standing before the full-length mirror, marvelled at her reflection framed by ornate gold edges. Her blonde hair, now styled in loose waves, caught the soft glow of the room¡¯s dim lighting, giving it a radiant, honeyed glow.

    The dress she wore seemed plucked from a fairytale, a delicate blend of chiffon andce that embraced her figure with subtle grace. Intricate floral patterns adorned the bodice, and a gentle V-neckline revealed a hint of her corbone. The dress flowed into a floor-length skirt, etherealyers of fabric pooling around her feet like a cascade of moonlit mist.

    Elena¡¯s gaze met her reflection, a subtle smile ying on her lips. Her blue eyes sparkled with a mix of excitement and appreciation for her friends¡¯ hard work.

    ¡°Thank you so much, guys,¡± Elena expressed her gratitude, embracing them warmly.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Now, go and make him fall for you again,¡± Cassie teased, smirking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to share everything that happened between you guys when youe back from your date,¡± Milley added, hugging Elena before walking out of the room.

    After sending her friends off, Elena grabbed her purse and mobile, locked her room, and hailed a cab to head to the restaurant.

    Elena paid the cab driver and stepped out onto the bustling city sidewalk. The aroma of various cuisines wafted through the air as she made her way towards the elegant restaurant. The exterior was adorned with subtle, warm lighting, casting a weing glow onto the entrance. The sign above the door read ¡°Caf¨¦ Lumi¨¨re¡± in delicate script.

    She entered the restaurant, and the atmosphere shifted from the urban hustle to a tranquil sophistication. Soft jazz music yed in the background, and the dim lighting created an intimate ambience. Tables covered in crisp white tablecloths were adorned with simple yet elegant flower arrangements.

    As Elena scanned the room, she spotted Oliver seated at their reserved table, his eyes lifting as he saw her. ¡°I am sorry for beingte, did I make you wait longer?¡± she asked, a hint of concern in her voice while taking a seat across from him. Oliver can not able to remove his eyes from her. Elena moved her hand in front of his eyes to get his attention.

    ¡°What?¡± Oliver asked gathering himself.

    ¡°Did I make you wait for a long time?¡± Elena asked pleased with his reaction when he saw her. She finds it worth sitting like a statue when her friends are doing her make-up.

    Oliver, ever the gentleman, smiled warmly. ¡°No, I just arrived a few minutes ago.¡±

    The waiter approached, breaking the brief silence, and took their orders. The air between Elena and Oliver grew somewhat awkward as they waited. Sensing the tension, Elena decided to address it.

    ¡°I need to apologize, Oliver,¡± she began, her eyes sincere. ¡°I realize I may have been rude and distant. It¡¯s just that¡­ well, you have to understand why I did it.¡±

    Oliver¡¯s expression remained open, encouraging her to continue.

    Elena took a breath before continuing, ¡°Imagine having a one-night stand with someone and then finding them waiting for you on your campus the next day, even though you hadn¡¯t shared any personal information with them. They acted possessive after seeing you interact with the opposite gender and then confessed their love to you. How would you feel? Won¡¯t you feel like some kind of stalker is stalking you and feel scared?¡±

    Oliver sat back, absorbing Elena¡¯s words, and a contemtive expression washed over his features. The sincerity in her eyes resonated with him, prompting a wave of self-reflection.

    ¡°You are right, I am sorry. I just freaked out when you left me without saying anything to me. And when I saw you with someone else I lost my mind. It didn¡¯t ur to me that my behaviour would scare you,¡± Oliver said ying with the ss of wineThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright as long as you know what you have done,¡± Elena remarked her tone a mixture of understanding and caution.

 Resonance of Desires

    Oliver and Elena sat across from each other in the dimly lit restaurant, their conversation still lingering on their previous discussion in the dorm room.

    Elena, eager to change the subject, spoke up, ¡°Anyways, did you think about what I told you? In the dorm room, I mean.¡±

    Oliver¡¯s eyes met hers, filled with remorse. ¡°Yes, I have,¡± he replied honestly. ¡°And you were right. I shouldn¡¯t behave like that again, and I promise I won¡¯t. Can you give me another chance?¡±

    A glimmer of hope sparkled in Oliver¡¯s eyes as he awaited Elena¡¯s response. She maintained a stern face, her voice steady as she spoke, ¡°I will, but on one condition: a long-distance rtionship.¡±

    Confusion clouded Oliver¡¯s face as he sought to understand. ¡°Long distance rtionship?¡± he repeated, trying to grasp the meaning behind her words.

    Elena nodded solemnly, her expression unwavering. ¡°Yes, Oliver. I like you very much, and I want to be with you. You make me feel things I¡¯ve never felt before. However, I am an independent woman. You didn¡¯t expect me to quit my studies and job to go with you, did you?¡±

    Just then, the waiter arrived with their food, cing it on the table between them. Oliver¡¯s attention momentarily diverted, he replied, ¡°But I can support you, Elena. I can take care of everything.¡±

    Elena¡¯s pouty lips curled into a small smile of appreciation. ¡°I know you can, Oliver. But I want to be independent. It¡¯s important for me to feel confident in myself. If I were to solely rely on you for support, I would feel like nothing more than a gold digger. I don¡¯t want that.¡±

    Realization dawned on Oliver¡¯s face as he processed her words. ¡°But you¡¯re not that type of person, Elena. I know you.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Elena sighed softly, her gaze meeting his. ¡°I know, Oliver. But these thoughts still linger in the back of my mind. I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    Silence settled between them for a moment as they both contemted the situation. Finally, Elena spoke, her voice firm yet tinged with vulnerability. ¡°So if you want to be with me, you need to be okay with a long-distance rtionship. And you have to promise me that you won¡¯t act possessively and won¡¯t force me to do something I don¡¯t like.¡±

    Oliver¡¯s expression turnedplicated as Elena finished speaking. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t understand her perspective or didn¡¯t want toply with her wishes. It was the fact that he knew his wolf, a part of him that couldn¡¯t be denied or ignored, would never allow him to entertain the idea of a long-distance rtionship. And deep down, he knew he was right.

    Almost immediately, as Elena¡¯s words settled in his mind, a voice reached out to Oliver from within. It was the voice of his wolf Roy, asserting its dominance. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. There is no way I will allow you to do that,¡± his wolf growled. ¡°We have just found our mate, human. How can you even think about sending our mate away from us?¡±

    Oliver felt a pang of frustration rising within him, shing with his inner turmoil. ¡°What makes you think I want to send her away from us?¡± he retorted, his voiceced with confusion and a hint of desperation. ¡°Did you think I would do that if I had any other option left?¡±

    A fierce argument erupted within Oliver¡¯s mind as he grappled with his wolf¡¯s protective instincts. ¡°Then don¡¯t sit there like an idiot and talk her out of it,¡± his wolf persisted, its tone unyielding. ¡°And if she still doesn¡¯t change her mind, we can always¡­,¡± his wolf¡¯s voice trailed off, hinting at a more aggressive solution.

    But Oliver swiftly blocked out his wolf¡¯s words, knowing all too well what the suggestion would have been. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to do anything that might make Elena resent him or push her away. Their newly rekindled connection was too valuable to risk.

    Lost in his internal struggle, Oliver failed to notice Elena waving her hand in front of her, endeavouring to recapture his attention. Her gentle gesture finally broke through his mental turmoil, and his focus shifted back to her.

    Startled, Oliver blinked a few times, his eyes refocusing on Elena¡¯s face. He took a deep breath, attempting to push aside the war within him and meet her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elena,¡± he apologized for his momentary distraction, his voice tinged with a mix of sadness and determination.

    ¡°I want to do it, Elena, but I¡¯m afraid,¡± Oliver confessed, his pout evident. ¡°In a long-distance rtionship, we won¡¯t be able to give each other the time we want, like going on dates. And while we¡¯re away from each other, you might find someone better than me.¡±

    Elena looked at Oliver, a small smile ying on her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not going to happen,¡± she reassured him. Intrigued, Oliver raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±

    With a contemtive expression, Elena began to exin, her voice filled with sincerity. ¡°Ever since leaving your house, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about you. No matter how I tried to remove you from my mind, my thoughts kept drifting back to you. The longing I felt for you was undeniable. It was one of the reasons I pushed you away ¨C that feeling scared me.¡±

    Oliver couldn¡¯t help but smile, a mix of happiness and relief washing over him. Hearing Elena¡¯s words confirmed that she also felt the deep connection between them. The mate bond that pulled them together.

    ¡°You know, Oliver,¡± Elena continued, her voice softening, ¡°I even tried to date someone aftering here. I thought that maybe if I dated someone for a while, these feelings I have for you would fade away.¡±

    Oliver¡¯s eyes widened at Elena¡¯s admission, conflicted emotions raging within him. As Elena spoke about her failed attempts to pursue other connections, he felt a surge of possessiveness and jealousy. His wolf, Roy, yearned to assert his dominance, but Oliver fought to keep control, knowing that acting possessively would only push Elena away.

    Elena shook her head, her expression filled with both frustration and longing. ¡°But things only got worse,¡± she admitted, her voice tinged with sadness. ¡°No matter how wonderful the other person may be, I can¡¯t help butpare them to you. It¡¯s repulsive to me, and it only deepens my longing for you.¡±

    Hearing her honest confession, Oliver felt a mix of relief and guilt. The mate bond between them was stopping Elena from being attracted to others, which brought him somefort. However, he couldn¡¯t ignore his reservations about a long-distance rtionship.

    Elena¡¯s voice softened as she continued, a small smile ying on her lips. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about me getting attracted to anyone else anymore,¡± she reassured him. ¡°You¡¯vepletely spoiled me for being with someone else.¡±

    Oliver felt a sense of relief flood through him, knowing that their bond was strong enough to deter any potential rivals. But the thought of being separated from his mate for an extended period didn¡¯t sit well with him. He feared the impact it could have on their bond and the unbearable ache that would apany their physical separation.

 A Year Apart: Terms of Endearment

    ¡°So what do you think about my suggestion?¡± Elena asked anxiously, pulling Oliver back from his thoughts.

    Oliver hesitated, his mind racing to find an alternative solution. He didn¡¯t want to give up on the idea of being together with Elena, not even for a single day. ¡°Is there no other solution to this problem?¡± he questioned, his voice filled with hope. ¡°Can¡¯t we find another way?¡±

    Confusion etched across Elena¡¯s face as she tried to grasp his train of thought. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked, genuinely perplexed.

    Oliver took a deep breath, gathering his thoughts before he continued. ¡°Can¡¯t you transfer to a college in New York? And what about yourpany?¡± he suggested eagerly, a glimmer of possibility in his eyes. ¡°There are plenty of renowned colleges and entrepreneurship opportunities in New York. By transferring, you can continue pursuing your dreams while being by my side.¡±

    A flicker of excitement crossed Oliver¡¯s face as he awaited Elena¡¯s response, hoping that she would consider his proposal.

    Elena¡¯s expression softened, touched by his optimism and willingness to find a solution. ¡°You¡¯re right, Oliver. There are indeed exceptional opportunities in New York,¡± she conceded.

    ¡°But it¡¯s myst year in college, and transferring right now could greatly impact my studies. Besides, my family is here, and I want to spend as much time with them as I can before venturing out on my own.¡±

    Oliver felt a pang of disappointment but understood the weight of her reasons. He couldn¡¯t deny her the chance to cherish these moments with her loved ones. ¡°I see,¡± he replied, a tinge of sadness lining his voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t consider the impact it would have on your studies and your family. And I understand how important they are to you. I just¡­ I don¡¯t want to be away from you, even if it¡¯s just for a year.¡±

    Elena¡¯s eyes softened with understanding as she searched for a way to ease his concerns.

    ¡°Oliver, I know it¡¯s not easy for you, and it¡¯s not easy for me either,¡± she said gently. ¡°But this is just for a year. Once my college ispleted, I promise I¡¯lle to New York to pursue my career, to find you. Can¡¯t you wait for me? Can¡¯t we endure this temporary separation and reunite stronger than ever?¡±

    Oliver couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of guilt as he watched Elena¡¯s sorrowful expression and her puppy dog-like eyes pleading with him. He had never been able to resist her charms, and it seemed that even now, her maniptive tactics were working their magic on him.

    Oliver¡¯s heart ached at the thought of being apart from Elena for such a long time, but he also knew the importance of her education and the connection she shared with her family. He wanted to support her dreams, even if it meant temporarily sacrificing his desires.

    Feeling dejected, he decided to go along with her suggestion, thinking that something was better than nothing.

    ¡°Okay, I am okay with a long-distance rtionship, but I have some conditions too,¡± Oliver finally spoke, his voice betraying the struggle within himself. Beside him, his wolf, Roy, growled softly, upset with his decision. The primal creature within him urged him to take drastic measures ¨C to kidnap Elena and keep her locked away so she couldn¡¯t run away from them.

    Elena, however, remained oblivious to the conflict within Oliver as she encouraged him to continue. ¡°Which is,¡± she prompted, her eyes searching his face for any sign of hesitation.

    Clearing his throat, Oliver began to outline his conditions. ¡°My first condition is that while we are in a rtionship, you will stay clear from other boys when I am not here,¡± he stated, his tone firm and unwavering.

    Nodding in agreement, Elena assured him, ¡°That goes without saying, next is¡­¡±

    Oliver continued, determined to establish the terms of their arrangement. ¡°You will call me every day, no matter what, and make sure you pick up my call every time I call you,¡± he requested, the concern for maintaining constant contact evident in his voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay with me, but make sure you don¡¯t call me while I am attending my lectures,¡± Elena replied, understanding the importance of her academicmitments.

    Oliver¡¯s gaze bore into Elena¡¯s, his expression stern as he uttered his final condition. ¡°And thest one is to promise me that you won¡¯t go to pubs and clubs with your friends,¡± he said, his voice holding an edge of authority.

    Elena¡¯s brows furrowed in disagreement. ¡°That is something I can¡¯t promise you, and you also know why. It¡¯s impractical, Oliver,¡± she whined, her frustration creeping into her voice.

    Finding himself unwilling topromise on this matter, Oliver¡¯s reply was firm. ¡°Fine, just promise me that you won¡¯t wear revealing clothes, stay clear of boys, and don¡¯t drink too much alcohol,¡± he said, his tone determined.

    A mischievous smile yed on Elena¡¯s lips as she replied, ¡°Now, that is something I can do.¡±

    Seeing that smile on her face, Oliver couldn¡¯t help but feel a mixture of amusement and worry. He knew deep down that Elena was not one to easily adhere to rules or restrictions. Yet, he didn¡¯t argue with her, fearing that any resistance would drive her away from him once again. Instead, he resolved to find a way to make her stay without inciting her resentment.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    As their conversation continued, Oliver and Elena found sce in each other¡¯spany, savouring the delicious dinner at the restaurant. The clinking of cutlery and the harmonious symphony of theirughter filled the air, momentarily enveloping them in a bubble of tranquillity. After paying the bills and bidding farewell to their cosy corner table, they ventured out into the night, drawn to the allure of a leisurely walk in the park.

    Parking their car near the park, their eyes were immediately captivated by the sight of an ice cream truck parked nearby. Oliver couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and decided to treat himself to a scoop of creamy vani ice cream. Sensing Elena¡¯s preference, he purchased a chocte chip ice cream cone for her, a small yet thoughtful gesture to brighten her spirits.

    With their frozen delights in hand, the couple strolled hand-in-hand through the park, theirughter mixing with the soft rustling of leaves under their feet. The cold breeze gently caressed their faces, a reminder of the changing seasons. They spoke fondly of their friends and family, sharing stories and anecdotes, their chatter juxtaposed against the serene backdrop of nature.

    At that moment, their worries about the conditions they had discussed over dinner seemed to dissipate. Instead, they chose to focus on the precious time they had together, allowing the pure joy of the present moment to envelop them.

    The leisurely walk eventually led them back to reality as they approached Elena¡¯s dormitory. Oliver, not ready to part with her just yet, suggested that she stay with him at the hotel, longing for a few more stolen moments together. However, Elena gently declined, mentioning an urgent assignment that demanded her attention that evening. Nevertheless, she promised to spend weekends with him at the hotel, a spark of anticipation twinkling in her eyes.

    With a lingering kiss on Oliver¡¯s lips, Elena bid him farewell and swiftly made her way towards her room, her heart aflutter with thoughts of him. Oliver watched her go, a mix of longing and contentment swirling within him, already counting down the days until their next meeting.

 Alphaâ€™s Dilemma

    After bidding Oliver farewell, Elena retreated to her dorm room, anticipating a quiet evening ahead. However, her ns took an unexpected turn when she received a call from her friend Cassie. As the phone conversation unfolded, Cassie revealed an enticing proposition ¨C her roommates had recently moved out, leaving their dorm room empty. Now, they could gather for a spontaneous pyjama party and enjoy an evening of fun andughter.

    Elena¡¯s face lit up with excitement. The idea of being surrounded by friends and revelling in their camaraderie appealed to her adventurous spirit. She quickly changed intofortable clothes and gathered her belongings, ready to embrace the night¡¯s festivities.

    Upon reaching Cassie¡¯s dorm room, Elena was greeted by the cheerful faces of her friends. Cassie and Milley stood by Cassie¡¯s side, while an unfamiliar girl stood beside them. Smiling warmly, Cassie introduced the girl as Piru, a fellow friend and their distant rtive. Elena¡¯s curiosity was piqued, eager to forge a connection with her newfound friend.

    The trio wasted no time in whisking Elena away to their dorm room, their shared excitement andughter filling the air. Settling onto plush cushions and strewn nkets, they enveloped Elena in afortable cocoon, eagerly asking about her date with Oliver.

    Cassie, Piru, and Milley sat in awe as Elena recounted the details of her evening with Oliver. As werewolves themselves, they understood the intense bond between mates and the challenges of being separated for long periods. Their werewolf instincts whispered to them, prompting questions as to why a strong alpha like Oliver, the leader of the second-strongest pack in the world, would agree to such arbitrary conditions.

    The notion seemed contradictory, considering themon understanding that stronger werewolves were often more possessive and fierce in their protection of their mates. Yet, they chose not to dwell on these thoughts for long.

    Instead, they hypothesized that Oliver must have had a calcted n or reasoning behind his agreement. Uncertainty lingered, but they trusted in Oliver¡¯s strength and intelligence.

    Meanwhile, Oliver struggled to contain his wolf within him. The powerful creature yearned to roam free, exert its alpha dominance and force his human to go with his n or to take over his body to do what his human failed to do. That is to im and mark his mate. Oliver knew he had to find a way to quell the restlessness before it consumed him.

    Parking his car near the edge of the forest, he ventured into the dense foliage, ensuring that no prying eyes witnessed his transformation. Once he felt confident in his solitude, he shed his clothes and draped them over a nearby tree. Embracing the primal energy coursing through his veins, he shifted into his formidable wolf form, releasing his inner beast while retaining a firm grip on his control

    Oliver¡¯s senses heightened as he ran through the forest, the earth beneath his paws empowering each stride. The moon, a guiding beacon overhead, served as a reminder of his connection to his wolf lineage. He revelled in the freedom of his wolf form, the wind rustling through his fur as he navigated the familiarndscape. From the deepest recesses of his mind, Oliver summoned forth his iron will, firmlymanding his wolf to remain restrained, ensuring he didn¡¯t sumb to any destructive impulses.

    After confirming that his wolf was calm, Oliver shifted back to his human form. He nced at his reflection in the river near the forest, silently assessing the damage. His eyes were bloodshot, evidence of the inner turmoil that had consumed him moments ago. As he dressed himself in his clothes, he mustered the courage to speak to his wolf, Roy.

    ¡°Have you calmed down now?¡± Oliver asked, his voice tinged with exhaustion.

    Roy, still struggling to contain his anger, growled in response. ¡°Why did you agree to a long-distance rtionship with her, human? Did you forget the suffering we endured when she ran away?¡±

    The remainder sliced through Oliver¡¯s already frayed nerves, causing him to flinch. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t forgotten,¡± he replied, his voiceced with regret.

    ¡°Then, why did you do it?¡± Roy¡¯s growl shook the air, nearly knocking Oliver off bnce. They stood together in the forest, Oliver on the verge of copsing as the weight of Roy¡¯s displeasure bore down on him.

    Desperate to defend his decision, Oliver found himself struggling to maintain hisposure.

    ¡°What did you expect me to do? Kidnap her, forcefully mark her, and lock her up? Is that what you wanted? Do you think she would forgive us and love us if we did that? No, she would hate us. Is that what you want? For her to hate us?¡± His words poured out with fervour as he fought to reason with his wolf.

    Roy fell silent, his growling subsiding. Oliver took a moment to catch his breath, the realization of his vulnerability hitting him like a punch to the gut. He stumbled forward as he walked out of the forest and toward his parked car.

    As Oliver started the car, Roy¡¯s question still hung unanswered in the air. ¡°Then what do you think we should do now? Do you truly believe we can endure an entire year without her? It will drive us both to madness,¡± Roy huffed, pacing anxiously within Oliver¡¯s mind.

    Oliver sighed, the weight of the situation pressing down on him. ¡°I know, Roy. Give me some time. I promise I wille up with a solution.¡± With that, he drove toward his hotel, the silence between them palpable.

    After reaching his hotel room, Oliver walked towards his suite where his friends were waiting for him. They looked at him curiously, sensing that something was amiss. Oliver ignored their questioning gazes and made a beeline for the mini-fridge, grabbing a bottle of wine and pouring himself a ss.

    ¡°What happened Oliver you look stressed?¡± Reece inquired worry visible on his face.

    Oliver took a deep breath and began recounting the events that had unfolded between him and Elena. As his friends listened intently, shock etched across their faces, they couldn¡¯t help but express their own disbelief.

    ¡°How could you agree to her conditions?¡± Sky asked incredulously, his voice thick with concern.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand how difficult it is for a werewolf, especially an alpha like you, to stay away from his mate?¡±

    Oliver swallowed hard, the bitter taste of regret mingling with the wine in his mouth. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that?¡± he replied, the frustration evident in his voice. He took another long sip from his ss, the wine providing a temporary sce.

    The questions kepting, another friend adding to the chorus. ¡°How did you manage to convince your wolf to agree with you?¡± Nick asked, his brow furrowed with genuine curiosity.

    Oliver set down his ss, running a hand through his hair. ¡°He didn¡¯t agree with me,¡± Oliver confessed, recounting the fierce battle of wills that had raged within him. ¡°After dropping Elena off at her dorm, he gave me a pounding headache the entire drive here. It was only when I finally let him out in a secluded forest that he settled down.¡±

    Concern etched itself onto Reece¡¯s face as he considered his alpha and best friend. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± he asked, his words heavy with worry.

    Before Oliver could formte a response, his phone abruptly interrupted the conversation with its persistent ring.

    Oliver answered the phone with a hesitant ¡°Hello,¡± his mind was already clouded with thoughts of Elena and the future ahead. As he listened to the voice on the other end, his concerns only amplified tenfold.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    As the conversation carried on, Oliver couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of apprehension snakes its way through him. It wasn¡¯t long before he excused himself from thepany of his friends, walking towards the balcony to continue his conversation in private.

 The Weight of Responsibility

    After what seemed like hours, Oliver finally concluded his conversation and returned to the suite, where his friends were still gathered, waiting for him.?

    ¡°Well?¡± Reece asked as Oliver took his seat once more, his face inscrutable. ¡°Who was it on the phone?¡±

    Oliver let out a deep sigh, running a hand through his hair. ¡°It was Alpha Brandon,¡± he said, his voice heavy with fatigue. ¡°He wants to meet with me tomorrow.¡±

    His friends looked at each other, their expressions filled with a mix of curiosity and concern. ¡°Is it because we entered his territory without permission?¡± Nick questioned, his voice tense with worry.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Reece shook his head, assuring him that he had already informed the alpha of their arrival while driving to catch the helicopter. ¡°Then what does he want to discuss with us?¡± Nick persisted, his wariness palpable.

    Oliver shrugged, his attention already wandering. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he admitted. ¡°And honestly, I¡¯m too tired to think about it right now. I need some sleep.¡±

    And with that, he finished his drink and bid his friends goodnight. He tossed the empty bottle into the trash and made his way into his room. His friends, too, bid him farewell and dispersed to their respective rooms, leaving Oliver to his thoughts.

    As he approached thefort of his bed, a familiar jingle interrupted the silence. Oliver retrieved his phone from his pocket and nced at the screen, revealing his father¡¯s name, Jason.

    ¡°Yes, Dad,¡± Oliver greeted his father as he picked up the call, his voice reflecting his weariness.

    ¡°Did you receive the call from Alpha Brandon?¡± Jason inquired, his toneced with curiosity. Oliver confirmed, ¡°Yes, he said he wanted to meet me, but I don¡¯t know why.¡±

    Jason¡¯s voice held a note of reassurance as he spoke, ¡°Yesterday, I received a call from him as well. He mentioned an important project he wanted to discuss and asked for an appointment to meet both of us. I informed him that you were already in LA and suggested you meet him tomorrow. Can you handle the meeting?¡±

    Oliver settled into his bed, feeling a wave of relief wash over him. ¡°Yes, Father. I have already booked an appointment with him for tomorrow,¡± he responded.

    Upon hearing Oliver¡¯s affirmative reply, Jason audibly sighed, his worry dissipating. ¡°Good. I was concerned you might decline due to your focus on finding your mate,¡± he admitted a hint of amusement in his voice.

    The conversation naturally shifted to Elena, and Oliver could sense his father¡¯s genuine interest.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Oliver answered, a yawn escaping him. ¡°I have located her.¡±

    Recognizing his son¡¯s fatigue, Jason chuckled softly over the phone. ¡°It seems you need some rest. Get some sleep, and we¡¯ll talkter,¡± he suggested.

    ¡°Good night, Dad,¡± Oliver bid his father farewell, the weariness apparent in his voice.

    ¡°Good night, Oliver,¡± Jason replied with a gentleugh before ending the call.

    Settling deeper into his bed, Oliver allowed himself to sumb to exhaustion. The events of the day swirled in his mind, intermingling with the swirling emotions that surrounded his reunion with Elena.

    The following day, Oliver rose feeling notably more rested and refreshed, a rarity since Elena¡¯s departure had left him unable to sleep or find respite. Thisck of rest had taken a toll on his concentration. Yet, upon reconnecting with Elena, a sense of ease settled upon him, granting him a measure of much-needed rest, despite his lingering worries about their rtionship

    After freshening up, he decided to treat himself to brunch at a nearby cafe before heading to Alpha Brandon¡¯s office to discuss their project. The meetings with Alpha Brandon alwayssted for hours, and today was no exception. They delved into the details of the project, but little did Oliver know that Alpha Brandon had grand ns in mind.

    As they delved deeper into the discussion, Alpha Brandon revealed that he not only wanted his entirepany building reconstructed but also the entire territory belonging to his pack. He exined that due to the increasing poption and territory, it had be necessary to make significant changes. And he wanted Oliver to personally oversee the entire project, as he trusted him and hispany implicitly.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to entrust the entire project, including the reconstruction of your entire territory, to me? Wouldn¡¯t it be safer to hand it to apany run by a human instead of a werewolf?¡± Oliver¡¯s voice quivered with surprise and a touch of overwhelm at the immense responsibility Alpha Brandon was cing on him.

    Entrusting such a project felt akin to giving weapons to an adversary-holding the blueprints of Alpha Brandon¡¯s territory could potentially be exploited if he sought to conquer it. Though Oliver knew he would never do such a thing, the risk still lingered. But what if the blueprints fall in the wrong person¡¯s hands?

    ¡°You understand the gravity of this, don¡¯t you?¡± Oliver pressed, seeking assurance.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware,¡± Alpha Brandon replied, a reassuring smile gracing his face.

    ¡°Alpha Brandon, your trust means a lot,¡± Oliver acknowledged, his tone serious. ¡°The history between our families and the bond our fathers shared strengthen that trust. I¡¯ll never betray it. I¡¯ll oversee this project personally. Your faith in my expertise and dedication means everything.¡±

    Oliver absorbed the weight of the responsibility, nodding in unwaveringmitment. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down. Mypany will ensure the project¡¯s sess.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to hear,¡± Alpha Brandon said with a huge grin on his face.

    The conversation continued, filled with meticulous nning, strategic discussions, and the establishment of timelines. Throughout, the unwavering respect and trust between Alpha Brandon and Oliver remained palpable, unaffected by the geographical distance separating their territories.

    As the meeting drew to a close, Alpha Brandon offered a firm handshake, solidifying their agreement. ¡°Thank you, Oliver. I trust you.¡±

    Reciprocating the gesture with equal solemnity, Oliver affirmed, ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you, Alpha Brandon.¡±

    After bidding farewell to Alpha Brandon, Oliver stepped out of the office, his mind swiftly organizing a mental checklist. He deliberated on the safe cement of the blueprints, ensuring their security. He resolved to hire only humanbour for the project, making a mental note of the suppliers whose contracts needed signing for necessary supplies. Calling his father to share the good news topped his to-do list. Additionally, he mentally catalogued the various tasks required for the reconstructions andpiled a list of trusted individuals for these specific jobs. As he settled into the car and drove back to the hotel, each mental note was a step toward executing Alpha Brandon¡¯s trust in him

 Paths Intertwine

    Oliver¡¯s heart swelled with pride and joy as he epted the responsibility. Not only did he relish the opportunity to showcase his expertise and lead such a transformative project, but more importantly, it meant he could be closer to his mate. The distance between them had always weighed heavily on Oliver¡¯s heart, and this project now offered a legitimate reason for him to spend more time with his beloved.

    Eager to share his newfound happiness, Oliver returned to the hotel with his friends. Their surprise was evident upon seeing his radiant smile and the lightness in his step. They wasted no time in inquiring about the reason behind his exuberance. Oliver couldn¡¯t contain his excitement as he recounted the details of his meeting with Alpha Brandon.

    ¡°Looks like even the moon goddess is at your side huh, when you were worried about what to do about your long-distance rtionship with Elena, she even provided you with the reason to stay here,¡± Nick, ever the yful friend, teasingly remarked.

    Reece, never one to miss an opportunity for yful banter, chimed in with a suggestion. ¡°Why don¡¯t you build the headquarters of ourpany while you¡¯re at it?¡± he proposed a mischievous twinkle in his eyes.

    Oliver¡¯s face lit up, mirroring the gleam in his friends¡¯ eyes. ¡°I was thinking the same,¡± he replied, reaching into the fridge for a cold beer, his mind already brimming with ideas and possibilities.

    Nick couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity any longer and broke the silence. ¡°So, what¡¯s your n now?¡± he asked Oliver, genuinely interested in his friend¡¯s next steps. Oliver took a leisurely sip of his beer before responding. ¡°Honestly, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet,¡± he admitted with a contemtive look on his face.

    Reece, always brimming with ideas, jumped in with a suggestion. ¡°You know, it might be better for you to buy a mansion in LA instead of staying in a hotel if you¡¯re nning on being here for an extended period,¡± he proposed, a knowing smirk ying on his lips. Oliver couldn¡¯t help but agree, recognizing the practicality andfort of such a decision.

    Sky, ever the peacemaker, offered a solution that satisfied everyone. ¡°How about we use our free time to look for a suitable mansion while we¡¯re here for work?¡± he suggested, his eyes gleaming with excitement. Oliver¡¯s face lit up at the notion, appreciating the idea of involving his friends in the search for a new home.

    ¡°Did you call your father and inform him about the meeting with Alpha Brandon?¡± Reece asked.

    ¡°Oh, I was so thrilled with the news that I nearly forgot!¡± Oliver chuckled, his expression was sheepish. He retrieved his mobile from his pocket and dialled his father, recounting every detail of the meeting with Alpha Brandon. It came as no surprise to Oliver¡¯s father, having previously assisted Alpha Brandon¡¯s father in establishing his pack territory in LA. Yet, he expressed joy in knowing that Alpha Brandon ced as much trust in Oliver as his father had in him.

    ¡°What are your ns now? How do you intend to proceed with this project?¡± Oliver¡¯s father inquired. Oliver shared his ns with him.

    ¡°Since Elena has decided to stay here for a year toplete her studies, I was thinking of purchasing a mansion in LA. I¡¯ll be here for an extended period. Would you help me manage the pack and office work?¡± Oliver asked his father.

    ¡°Of course, son. Just ensure you visit periodically, so the pack doesn¡¯t feel neglected by their Alpha due to workmitments,¡± Jason advised.

    ¡°Absolutely. I also intend to establish a headquarters in LA while I¡¯m here. I n to stay for a while to tend to crucial tasks and then return home to oversee the pack. I¡¯ll visit here asionally to check on the situation and spend time with my mate,¡± Oliver exined.

    ¡°That sounds like a solid n. Make sure not to push yourself too hard. If you ever need my assistance, don¡¯t hesitate to ask,¡± Oliver¡¯s father reassured him. They conversed a bit more before Jason bid his son farewell over the phone.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Later, Oliver ryed the ns he¡¯d discussed with his father to his friends. His friends also agreed with his n and started discussing how to handle the projects in their hands.

    As the group immersed themselves in the work details, Oliver¡¯s phone interrupted the discussion with an iing call from Elena. He immediately picked it up, a hint of anticipation and a faint blush on his face. ¡°Hey,¡± he greeted her warmly, his voice betraying his happiness at hearing her.

    Elena¡¯s voice came through, soft and filled with a mix of nerves and curiosity. ¡°Hey, are you free right now?¡± she asked, her tone reflecting her slightly fidgety state.

    With a grin spreading across his face, Oliver responded, ¡°Yeah, I am. What¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    Elena hesitated, ying with her fingernails before making her request. ¡°I was wondering if my friends could also join us. They¡¯ve expressed a desire to meet you and your friends since we¡¯re all here together,¡± she exined, her words carrying a hint of uncertainty.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to,¡± she hastily added, not wanting to bother him.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Let me ask my friends first,¡± Oliver reassured her before putting the phone on hold. Elena nced at her friends, who were eagerly waiting for her response, but she ignored them, focusing on the call.

    ¡°Hey, Elena¡¯s friend wants toe and spend the weekend with us. Is it okay with you?¡± Oliver inquired, addressing his friends once he had put the call on hold.

    ¡°Sure, why not?¡± Nick replied with a nonchnt shrug. He looked at the others, seeking their opinions, and they all agreed.

    Oliver resumed the call and informed Elena that her friends were wee to join them.

    ¡°Cool! Could you send me the address of the ce you are staying at?¡± Elena asked.

    ¡°No need for that. I will personallye to pick you guys up,¡± Oliver replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself. We can just hire a cab to get there,¡± Elena insisted.

    ¡°Fine, I will message you the address of the hotel I am staying at. Give me a call when you reach there,¡± Oliver said.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Elena said, giving a thumbs-up to her friend before continuing her conversation with Oliver. The bell rang, indicating the end of the break. Elena bid farewell to Oliver and headed back to her sses.

 Encounters of Destiny

    On Friday evening, Elena and her friends packed their things and headed to the hotel where Oliver and his friends were staying. As the cab stopped near the elegant building, their eyes widened in astonishment. It was a five-star luxury hotel.

    The hotel stood tall and grand, adorned with intricate architectural details that exuded opulence. Lush green gardens surrounded the entrance, showcasing vibrant flowers and perfectly manicuredwns. The fa?ade boasted gleaming ss windows reflecting the golden hues of the setting sun. A grand entrance beckoned them in, adorned with a shimmering crystal chandelier that caught their eyes.

    ¡°I knew Oliver was a rich entrepreneur, but I didn¡¯t know he was so wealthy to own such a luxurious hotel,¡± Milley eximed with a wide-eyed gaze.

    ¡°You¡¯ve caught a big fish from the pond, huh Elena?¡± Piru teased, nudging Elena yfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a fish, Piru. It¡¯s a whale, a huge whale,¡± Cassie chimed in, joining the teasing banter.

    ¡°Tell us, Elena, how did you manage to catch a whale like this?¡± Cassie continued the yful teasing, causing Elena to blush and look away, feeling a mix of embarrassment and pride.

    Elena cleared her throat, attempting to reduce the embarrassment, and called Oliver to let him know that they had arrived. ¡°We are here,¡± she simply stated on the phone.

    As soon as Elena ended the call, Oliver rushed out of the hotel, running towards her and engulfing her in a tight hug. She felt a wave of warmth andfort as they embraced.

    Meanwhile, Oliver¡¯s friends, Reece, Mitchell, and Nick, stood outside the hotel, their eyes fixed on Elena¡¯s friends. A primal growl escaped their lips as they recognized their mates, and they quickly rushed forward, enveloping them in strong, protective hugs and inhaling their scents.

    Elena was so absorbed in the affectionate embrace with Oliver that she didn¡¯t notice the intense reaction from his friends. Sky, who had yet to find his mate, stood there feeling slightly awkward amidst the disy of possessiveness. After a few moments, he cleared his throat, trying to divert their attention.

    ¡°Are you guys nning to stay like this out here, or are you going toe inside the hotel?¡± Nick teased, his voiceced with amusement. Startled by the remark, the couple slowly broke apart, their cheeks tinted with embarrassment.

    Realizing the situation, the boys picked up the girls¡¯ bags and led them inside the hotel. As they stepped through the grand entrance, they were greeted by an interior that matched the splendour of the exterior. The lobby was adorned with marble floors and towering pirs, exuding an aura of elegance. A cascading waterfall weed guests, its soothing sound creating a serene atmosphere.

    The girls¡¯ eyes widened as they took in the sight of the extravagant furnishings and exquisite artwork that adorned the walls. The lobby boasted plush sofas and armchairs, inviting guests to rx and indulge in luxury. The air smelled of delicate fragrance, adding to the ambience of refined sophistication. Elena and her friends followed Oliver¡¯s group as they made their way through the hotel.

    ¡°I have booked a different suit for you guys, in case you need it,¡± Oliver said as he and his friends guided them to the giant elevator and all of them got inside the elevator. As they stepped into the giant elevator, the expansive space seemed capable of amodating an entire assembly, adorned with tasteful floral decorations that added a touch of elegance.

    ¡°Thanks, but I think we¡¯ll be fine,¡± Elena chimed in, observing the intimate interactions of her friends with Oliver¡¯s friends. Their affectionate disys were unmistakable, creating an atmosphere that momentarily excluded the neers.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°There¡¯s one thing I can¡¯t quite grasp,¡± Elena remarked, a perplexed frown etched on her face. ¡°Why are they behaving like they¡¯ve known each other forever when they¡¯ve just met?¡±

    Oliver, mindful of Elena¡¯s unfamiliarity with the supernatural world, attempted a yful response. ¡°Maybe they were just feeling a bit¡­ amorous?¡± He offered a shrug and a smile, causing a gasp from one of the girls and earning a yful punch from Reece, followed by sharedughter among the group.

    As the jovial atmosphere enveloped them, a subtle ping echoed within the elevator, signalling their arrival at the designated floor. Oliver took the lead, guiding them towards a revtion that further surprised the guests.

    ¡°This entire floor is reserved for us,¡± Oliver announced, leading the group to their rooms, each one appointed withvish amenities and luxurious details.

    After giving Elena and her friends a tour of the floor and assigning them their respective rooms, Oliver led them all to his room, where they had nned to have a movie marathon. Oliver and his friends headed to the kitchen to grab some drinks and snacks, leaving the girls to bicker and debate over which movie to watch and what food to order from the hotel.

    As Oliver made popcorn in the kitchen, he couldn¡¯t help but bring up a question that was lingering in his mind. ¡°So, Elena¡¯s friends are your mates, right?¡± he asked, looking at Reece and Nick, who were busy pulling beer cans from the fridge.

    Reece nodded, a mix of excitement and nervousness evident in his expression. ¡°Yes, who would have thought? Fate has a funny way of bringing us together,¡± he replied, cing the cold beers on the countertop.

    Sky chimed in, his curiosity getting the best of him. ¡°They are from the Silver Wolf Pack, right?¡± he inquired, seeking confirmation from Oliver.

    Oliver nodded affirmatively, his gaze fixed on the popcorn machine. ¡°Yes, they are. It seems destiny has brought us all together for a reason,¡± he replied, stirring the golden kernels as they popped.

    As the friends continued their preparations in the kitchen, Mitchel, feeling a tinge of concern, spoke up. ¡°So, what¡¯s the n now? I mean, of course, we want to be with our mates and ask them toe to New York with us, but¡­ will the girls agree?¡± he questioned, his voice filled with uncertainty.

    A moment of silence fell upon the group. The question had caught them off guard. They had all been so caught up in the excitement of finding their mates that they hadn¡¯t considered the challenges thaty ahead.

    Just as Nick was about to respond, Elena¡¯s voice cut through the air, interrupting their conversation. ¡°Hey, guys, what¡¯s taking you so long?¡± she called out, a yful tone in her voice. ¡°The movie is about to start, and we can¡¯t choose without you!¡±

    The boys exchanged a quick nce before heading back into the living room, drinks in hand, a smile masking their concerns. They pushed the lingering question aside for now, focusing on enjoying the evening with their newfound mates.

 Tension & Tender Embrace

    ¡°So I was thinking of buying a new mansion here in LA, instead of staying in the hotel,¡± Oliver told her, his voice filled with anticipation.

    Elena¡¯s eyebrows arched in surprise as she took in his words. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± she replied, a smile ying at the corners of her lips. ¡°It would be morefortable to stay in the mansion instead of the hotel. When are you nning to go on the hunt for the mansion?¡±

    Oliver¡¯s smile widened at her enthusiasm. ¡°This Sunday, would you like toe with me?¡± he asked, hope shining in his gaze.

    Elena¡¯s smile grew, her eyes alight with interest. ¡°Sure, why not?¡± she replied, her toneced with excitement. The prospect of exploring new properties with Oliver filled her with a sense of adventure.

    A twinkle appeared in Oliver¡¯s eyes, his gaze fixed on Elena. ¡°Would you like to stay in the mansion?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with a mix of fondness and concern. ¡°That way, I would not have to worry about your safety while I am away.¡±

    For a brief moment, Elena felt a flutter in her heart at his words. The prospect of being in the mansion, surrounded by the protection of Oliver¡¯s pack, had its allure. But as she pulled away from Oliver¡¯s embrace, a look of determination crossed her face.

    ¡°Why?¡± Oliver asked, his brows furrowing in confusion. He had thought that staying in his mansion while he was away would be the perfect solution, ensuring Elena¡¯s safety and peace of mind.

    Elena pulls away from Oliver, her gaze meeting Oliver¡¯s with a mix of determination and sincerity. ¡°Oliver, I refused to transfer colleges not only because I don¡¯t want it to affect my education, but also because I want to enjoy my college life. ¡°But staying in your mansion will significantly impact my college experience.¡±,¡± she exined, her voice steady and firm.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Oliver¡¯s frustration welled up within him, evident in his tone. ¡°How so?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with a tinge of disappointment that things were not aligning with their ns.

    ¡°Well, being here is amazing, no doubt. But I worry it might create a sort of bubble for me. College isn¡¯t just about sses; it¡¯s about the whole experience. Meeting different people, engaging in diverse activities,te-night debates in the dorms-those things shape you just as much as lectures.¡±

    ¡°But you can still go to college events and meet people. It¡¯s not that far away.¡±

    ¡± It¡¯s not just the distance. It¡¯s about immersing myself in that environment and being part of the ups and downs of college life. Here, it¡¯sfortable, and secure even, but it¡¯s not the same. I might miss out on the spontaneity, the shared experiences that form bonds.¡±

    Oliver¡¯s frown deepened, his frustration mounting. It was hard for him to reconcile the concerns for Elena¡¯s safety with her desire for a normal college life.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you adjust a little bit for me? I have agreed to a long-distance rtionship because I value our connection. Isn¡¯t it fair for both of us to makepromises?¡± Oliver asks pulling Elena closer to him.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already adjust by agreeing to your other conditions?¡± she questioned, her words hanging in the air, silencing him momentarily.

    Elena snuggled closer to Oliver, seekingfort and reassurance as she continued. ¡°Besides, I feel awkward living inside your mansion when you are not here,¡± she confessed, her voice softer now. ¡°I want to find my own sense offort and belonging, especially during the times you are away.¡±

    Oliver¡¯s frown softened, his frustration giving way to understanding. He realized that Elena needed her own space and independence, even within their rtionship.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way to make her see my point,¡± he sighed inwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll have to find another way to keep her safe when I¡¯m away.¡±

    Summoning his resolve, Oliver turned to Elena, determined to ensure her safety. ¡°Elena, if you can¡¯t stay alone in the mansion while I¡¯m away, then you¡¯ll have to stay here with me while I am here. But there will be conditions. You¡¯ll need to have four bodyguards around you at all times when I am not here,¡± he proposed, trying to bnce protection and her freedom.

    Elena¡¯s eyes widened at the suggestion, and she shook her head. ¡°Oliver, I can¡¯t have bodyguards following me everywhere. I don¡¯t want to watch someone keep an eye on me the whole time. It¡¯s suffocating. I won¡¯t agree to that.¡±

    Before Oliver could respond, Elena interjected firmly, her voiceced with determination, ¡°If you force me toply, I¡¯ll run away and find someone else.¡± Her threat held a yful edge, a hint of defiance.

    ¡°You will find another boyfriend, huh?¡± Oliver¡¯s dangerous gaze bore into Elena, causing her to gulp nervously. Despite the fear, a part of Elena felt a thrill of anticipation at the intensity in Oliver¡¯s eyes.

    Elena nodded her head, unable to keep herself from provoking him further. ¡°Yes, what will you do?¡± she challenged, her voice tinged with a mix of defiance and desire.

    Oliver wasted no time, his hands reaching out to tickle Elena even as he repeated the question over and over. Elenaughed and squirmed under his touch, trying to stop him as best as she could.

    Despite the yful atmosphere, the tension between them was palpable. With each lingering touch and gaze, the desire between them continued to grow, fueling their passion.

    Suddenly, their eyes met, and Elena found herself getting lost in Oliver¡¯s gaze. In that moment, nothing else mattered. She leaned forward, ced her hands on his face, and pressed her lips against his.

    As their lips met in a tender embrace, Elena felt an electrifying surge, a whirlwind of emotions rushing through her. The touch of Oliver¡¯s lips ignited a kaleidoscope of sensations, sending a cascade of fireworks exploding within her.

    It was a light kiss at first, but before either of them knew it, it had turned into a full make-out session. The two of them explored each other¡¯s bodies with abandon and removed clothes without hesitation.

    Oliver showered Elena with kisses all over her body, sending sparkles and shivers of pleasure down her spine. He knew just where to touch, how to make her moan with pleasure.

    As they made love to each other throughout the night, their bodies intertwined in a wild dance of passion. The world around them faded away, leaving only the two of them lost in the heat of the moment.

    With each passing moment, they grew closer, both physically and emotionally, their love binding them together in a powerful bond. And as they fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms, their hearts full of love and contentment, they knew that their rtionship had grown even stronger.

 The Gathering for Adventure

    As Elena stirred in the early morning light filtering through the luxurious hotel room, she found herself almost enveloped by Oliver¡¯sforting presence, nestled snugly against her. A soft chuckle escaped her lips at the sight and nted a soft kiss over his mouth. Oliver grins in his sleep and snuggles closer to her. She considered stealing a few more moments of rest.

    However, her tranquillity was interrupted by the persistent buzz of her phone on the nightstand. With a groggy stretch, she reached for it, discovering Sky¡¯s name shing on the screen.

    ¡°Hey, Sky,¡± she greeted, her voiceced with the remnants of sleep.

    ¡°Good morning, sleepyhead. Are you up?¡± Sky¡¯s voice teased through the phone.

    Elena stifled a yawn. ¡°Yes, just about. Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been knocking on your door for a while now, but it seems like you¡¯re all in a deep slumber after a long night,¡± Sky teased, his voice hinting at yful antics. With a hum of acknowledgement, Sky bid her goodbye, hanging up the call.

    As Elena delicately tried to free herself from Oliver¡¯s tight embrace, he instinctively pulled her closer, murmuring in his sleep. After a brief struggle, she managed to extricate herself without rousing him. She pressed a tender kiss to his forehead, ensuring he remained undisturbed, and slipped out of bed, gathering her clothes from where theyy scattered on the floor from the night before.

    Hurriedly dressed, she made her way to the bathroom, sshing her face with water to banish the remnants of sleep. Refreshed, she emerged and headed to the living room, where Sky stood outside the door, wearing a grin that hinted at the mischief he had been up to this morning.

    ¡°Hey there,¡± Sky greeted, his eyes twinkling with amusement as he handed her a steaming cup of coffee.

    Elena epted it gratefully, feeling the warmth of the mug against her palms. ¡°Thanks, Sky,¡± she said, taking a sip as she ushered him inside, closing the door behind them.

    Her cheeks flushed slightly, imagining Sky¡¯s mischievous grin on the other end of the line. After a moment, sheposed herself. ¡°Give me a few minutes, I¡¯ll be right there to let you in,¡± she replied, clearing her throat to shake off the slight embarrassment.

    ¡°Any ns for today?¡± Sky inquired, making himselffortable on the couch in the living room.

    ¡°Not yet. Let¡¯s wait for everyone to rise and shine before we decide. Plus, it¡¯d be better to discuss it together,¡± Elena suggested, settling beside him and taking a sip of her coffee.

    ¡°Good idea let¡¯s order something to eat for breakfast because everyone would be hungry when they wake up after all the exercise they didst night,¡± Sky¡¯s mischievous tone broke the calm, suggesting breakfast ns with a yful eyebrow wiggle. Elena couldn¡¯t suppress herughter, which resulted in a coffee mishap, causing her to splutter andugh simultaneously.

    ¡°Seriously, Sky?¡± she managed amidst her chuckles, trying to regainposure as she wiped the spilt coffee, cheeks tinged with embarrassment.

    ¡°Gotcha!¡± Sky winked, enjoying the moment.

    Regaining her calm, Elena nodded. ¡°Sky grinned. ¡°Do you have the girls¡¯ breakfast preferences all figured out?¡±

    Elena nodded, blushing slightly at the implication. ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°Great! You order for the girls, and I¡¯ll handle the boys¡¯ cravings,¡± Sky proposed as he reached for the room service menu. Together, they coordinated the breakfast orders for the group, theirughter and camaraderie woke Oliver up.

    Oliver slowly roused from his sleep, reaching out to find Elena absent from their shared bed. Panic momentarily seized him, his mind racing with worry that she might have left once again. However, the bustling soundsing from the living room eased his concerns.

    With a sigh of relief, he gathered his scattered clothes and dressed quickly, heading to the bathroom for a refreshing start to the day. After washing his face and brushing his teeth, he emerged from the room, his eyes immediately seeking out Elena.

    ¡°Morning, love,¡± Oliver greeted, enveloping Elena in a tender hug from behind.

    ¡°Good morning, Oliver. Sky and I¡¯ve already sorted breakfast for everyone,¡± Elena replied, leaning into his embrace and nting a kiss on the side of his mouth.

    As Oliver settled down nearby, Elena turned to Sky, about to request his help in summoning everyone for breakfast. However, Oliver beat her to it.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already arranged for breakfast in my room. Asked everyone to join,¡± Oliver stated, his eyes fixed on Elena.

    ¡°Perfect, then I¡¯ll just take a quick shower. Be right back,¡± Elena announced, rising from the couch.

    Oliver, wearing a yful smirk, teased her with an offer to join her in the shower, prompting Elena to yfully toss a pillow in his direction. ¡°No, thank you,¡± she chuckled before darting into their room and closing the door behind her.

    As Elena stepped out of her room, freshly showered and ready for the day, she found everyone gathered, eagerly waiting for her to join them for breakfast. Oliver, sipping his coffee, was the first to speak up. ¡°So, any ns for today?¡±

    Milley, her eyes shining with excitement, chimed in, ¡°How about we head to the mall for some shopping and catch a movie?¡±

    ¡°Are you girls not tired of shopping every week? Besides, we had a movie marathon justst night,¡± Sky remarked, a hint of yful teasing in his voice.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just chill at home, y some video games, and maybe swim in the pool?¡± Nick suggested, ncing around at the group.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you boys think of anything other than video games?¡± Cassie retorted a hint of exasperation in her tone.

    Nick grinned mischievously. ¡°Nah,¡± he said, yfully nudging Sky and exchanging a high-five.

    Elena, sensing the varied preferences, proposed an idea, ¡°How about we go hiking and camping?¡±

    Surprisingly, everyone unanimously agreed without any disagreement. This was because, except for Elena, everyone else in the group was a werewolf and shared a deep love for nature over staying at home, hence their immediate ord with her suggestion

    ¡°But we need gear,¡± Sky pointed out.

    ¡°We have stuff at our dorm,¡± Piru added a flicker of excitement in her eyes.

    Oliver suggested, ¡°We could drive you girls to your dorm to grab your camping gear while we head out to buy supplies.¡±

    The n quickly gained momentum Elena nodded, ¡°Santa Monica Mountains National Recreation Area should be perfect.¡±

    After enjoying a hearty breakfast, the girls and Oliver gathered their belongings and made their way to the girls¡¯ dorm room. Meanwhile, the boys eagerly headed towards the shopping mall, eagerly anticipating their task of gathering supplies for their uing hiking and camping trip.

    In the dorm room, the girls quickly packed their gear equivalents, making sure not to forget any essentials. As they gathered their belongings, they also seized the opportunity to grab some snacks and drinks from the well-stocked dorm room pantry. After all, what is a trip without some tasty treats and refreshing beverages?

    Once fully equipped, the girls and Oliver made their way to the shopping mall with determined steps. The boys were already there, their excitement palpable as they inspected various camping gear and equipment. The girls were more than happy to join in the efforts, helping their friends with the selection and purchase of supplies.

    After concluding their shopping, the group eagerly readied themselves for their uing hiking and camping escapade. Packing the essentials, they ensured nothing vital was overlooked before piling into their respective vehicles. Oliver, Elena, and Sky gathered with their supplies in one car, while Reece and Piru took charge of another. Nick, Milley, Micheal, and Cassie settled into the third vehicle, anticipation bubbling within them.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to breathe in that mountain air!¡± Milley eximed, recliningfortably in her seat, a spark of excitement lighting up her eyes.

    ¡°Santa Monica, here wee!¡± Cassie¡¯s enthusiasm reverberated through the car, eliciting a chorus ofughter from the upants, infecting them all with her contagious energy.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Enchanted Evening In The Santa Monica Mountains

    As the group embarked on their hiking and camping adventure in the Santa Monica mountains, the excitement bubbled within them like a shaken soda bottle waiting to burst. The crisp morning air carried the promise of adventure as they drove through winding roads nked by vibrant wildflowers and towering trees.?

    Upon reaching their destination, a secluded spot nestled amidst the rolling hills, they found a perfect clearing to park the car. Eager to begin their escapade, they unloaded their gear-tents, sleeping bags, cooking utensils, and provisions-all while taking in the breathtaking panoramic view that stretched out before them.

    With enthusiasm fueling their steps, theymenced their ascent into the heart of the mountains. The trail, nked by lush foliage and asional glimpses of wildlife, guided them upwards. The sun yed hide-and-seek with the leaves, casting dappled shadows on the earthy path that crunched softly beneath their feet.

    As they hiked, the mountains unveiled their grandeur. Towering cliffs stood sentinel over verdant valleys, the y of light and shade painting a mesmerizing portrait of nature¡¯s raw beauty. A gentle breeze carried the scent of pine, intermingled with the distant murmur of a nearby river-a siren call promising refreshment.

    Finding a serene spot beside a shimmeringke, the group decided it was the perfect ce to set up camp. The girls swiftly went about organizing the tents,ying out sleeping bags, and setting up a makeshift kitchen area. Meanwhile, the boys eagerly ventured to theke¡¯s edge armed with fishing rods, aiming to hook up some dinner.

    With practised precision, the boys cast their lines, while others scoured the nearby woods for dry wood to fuel their impending bonfire. Laughter echoed as they worked together, forging memories as they collected firewood and shared tales.

    As the girls busied themselves preparing a hearty lunch, slicing vegetables and setting up the portable stove, the boys returned triumphant with a catch of fish. They joined the girls in the camp kitchen, lending a hand in cleaning and seasoning the fish while swapping stories of their adventure by theke.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    With the sun casting a warm, golden glow over the mountains, the group finished their delicious lunch, leaving the campsite spotless as they diligently cleaned and washed their utensils, ensuring everything was ready for dinner. Theughter and camaraderie continued as they gathered inside Oliver and Elena¡¯s camp, creating a cosy atmosphere filled with the chatter of friends enjoying each other¡¯spany.

    The afternoonzily drifted away as the group engaged in card games shared stories, and simply basked in the serene ambience of the mountains. The canvas of the sky gradually transformed, painting hues of pink and orange as the sun began its descent. With the camp illuminated by the soft glow ofnterns, they decided it was the perfect time for nature observation and exploration.

    Exiting the camp, they wandered into the surrounding wilderness, the crunch of leaves beneath their feet serenading their journey. The air carried the sweet scent of pine, and the distant murmur of the river provided a soothing backdrop to their adventure. Nature unfolded before them like a living tapestry.

    They observed thendscape from various points of view, standing on rocky outcrops and gazing out across the valleys. The group marvelled at the y of shadows and the serene beauty of the mountains. As they strolled through the wilderness, they encountered pockets of edible fruits, plucking them and storing them in their backpacks forter.

    Photographs captured candid moments of joy, with the backdrop of majestic mountains and the setting sun casting long shadows on thendscape. The group, enchanted by the beauty around them, couldn¡¯t help but feel a profound connection to the natural world.

    As the sun dipped lower, bathing the mountains in a warm glow, Elena, walking beside Oliver, couldn¡¯t help but voice her curiosity about the absence of wildlife. ¡°It¡¯s been two hours since we¡¯ve been exploring the mountain, but I haven¡¯t seen any wild animals lurking around us. Why is that?¡± she asked, genuine puzzlement in her eyes.

    Oliver and the others were well aware that the wild animals were purposefully keeping their distance. This wasn¡¯t due to mere chance but because they were werewolves, and wild animals could sense their distinctive aura. Understanding the potential fear it might instill in Elena, they chose not to divulge this information. They were cautious, knowing that revealing their supernatural nature might cause her to panic and distance herself from the group.

    In fact, the group, despite their natural inclination to run freely in their wolf forms and engage in a nocturnal hunt, decided against it. The fear of unintentionally revealing their shapeshifting abilities to Elena held them back. Shifting from human to wolf form or vice versa could pose a problem if witnessed by her. To avoid anyplications, they exercised self-control and postponed their wolf run until the following morning when Elena would be peacefully asleep in her tent.

    Oliver, quick on his feet, responded with a yful smirk, ¡°That¡¯s because I have someone supervising the area for wild animals, all for your protection.¡± His remark earned him a yful punch from Elena, and the group chuckled at the banter.

    Sky, ever the knowledgeable one, joined in, ¡°I think it might have something to do with the nts around here. I read that certain herbs can act as natural scent deterrents for wildlife.¡± Reece nodded in agreement, adding, ¡°Yeah, I heard that the people who take care of this area have nted certain herbs that release scents animals find repulsive, all for our safety. We might have brushed against them without even realizing it.¡±

    Elena nodded in understanding, and Oliver, along with the others, released an inaudible breath, relieved that Elena had fallen for their exnation and hadn¡¯t suspected anything. However, they were well aware that they couldn¡¯t keep their supernatural secret hidden for much longer.

    Piru, who had recentlypleted the mating process with Reece and shared a mental link with their pack, voiced the concern, ¡°Until when are you going to hide our species from her? You have to tell her about us eventually. When do you n on doing that?¡±

    Oliver considered the question, responding, ¡°I¡¯ll reveal our true nature when I¡¯m sure she¡¯s head over heels for me.¡±

    Milley suggested an alternative approach, ¡°Do you want me to bring up the topic of werewolves with her to gauge her beliefs? It might help us decide when to disclose our secret.¡±

    Cassie interjected, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. We know how practical she is.¡±

    ¡°I agree with her,¡± Oliver affirmed, closing the conversation within their pack link.

    Nick, gazing at Elena chatting happily with Oliver ahead of them, sighed, ¡°It¡¯s going to be a long journey ahead.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Oliver concurred with a smile, engrossed in Elena¡¯s story about a recent debate she had in college.

 Mountain Magic: A Tale of Laughter, Rivers, and Mansions

    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm, orange glow on the Santa Monica mountains, the group returned from their exploration, theirughter echoing through the hills. Energized by the day¡¯s adventures, they decided to cool off with a refreshing swim in a nearby river before returning to their campsite.

    The river, bordered by tall grass and the soothing sounds of flowing water, proved to be the perfect ce for a swim. The group sshed and yed, the cool water providing a wee respite from the day¡¯s warmth. Their joyousughter blended with the rustle of leaves and the river¡¯s gentle melody, creating a symphony of nature and camaraderie.

    After their swim, they returned to the campsite, where they spread out the photos they had taken during the day. Each image captured a moment of their journey ¨C smiles against the backdrop of majestic mountains, candid shots of nature¡¯s wonders, and the camaraderie shared between friends. They reminisced andughed as they relived the day through their photographs.

    As the night settled in, the group gathered around the campfire, its flickering mes casting dancing shadows on their faces. With ingredients prepared earlier, they coborated to create a hearty dinner, the aroma of spices wafting through the crisp mountain air. The feast was a culmination of their collective efforts, and they sat around the fire, enjoying the warmth and the delicious meal.

    After dinner, they conscientiously cleaned and packed away everything, leaving only the essentials for the night. So that they could leave the mountains as soon as possible the next morning without the hassle of packing their things and enjoying the morning in the mountains. The decision to burn a sizable bonfire near their campsite added to the enchantment of the night. The crackling mes illuminated their faces as they engaged in lively conversation, sharing stories, and gazing up at the star-studded sky.

    The night wore on, and as the fire gradually dwindled, the group began to feel the embrace of sleep tugging at them. One by one, they bid their goodnights, retreating to their respective tents. The flickering light of the dying bonfire apanied their journey into a restful slumber.

    In the early morning, as the first light painted the sky with hues of pink and orange, everyone, except Elena and Oliver, arose with renewed energy. The call of the wild beckoned, and they transformed into their wolf forms, venturing into the mountains for an exhrating run.

    Meanwhile, Oliver, choosing to stay behind, spent the quiet morning with Elena. As she peacefully slept in her tent, he sat nearby, keeping a watchful eye to ensure she remained undisturbed, so that she didn¡¯t find out about their secret.

    Having returned from their early morning run, the group moved quickly to pack their belongings before Elena woke up, ensuring she wouldn¡¯t notice their absence. As they worked efficiently, the campsite transformed from a hub of activity to a state of organized readiness.

    Once Elena emerged from her tent, rubbing sleep from her eyes, the group rallied to help her pack. Oliver took charge of her bags, his movements practised and efficient. As they secured thest of her belongings, Elena inquired about the broker¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°When will the brokere to the hotel?¡± she asked, her curiosity evident as she handed her bag to Oliver.

    ¡°He¡¯ll be there at 10:00 A. M. Why do you ask?¡± Oliver inquired, securing her bags in the car.

    ¡°I was thinking of taking a stroll in the mountains before heading to the hotel to see how they look early in the morning. I even missed seeing the sunrise, but we don¡¯t have time for that,¡± Elena expressed, a slight pout on her face.

    Oliver, wanting to uplift her spirits, yfully ruffled her hair and replied, ¡°We can alwayse back here for hiking.¡±

    Elena¡¯s mood brightened at the suggestion. ¡°Yes, let¡¯se again with everyone,¡± she eximed, a wide smile gracing her face.

    Cassie, who had been quietly listening, chimed in from behind, ¡°Let¡¯s make sure to stay one more day when wee back for camping.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do that,¡± Milley agreed, echoing Cassie¡¯s sentiment. Elena, ever practical, raised a crucial point, ¡°Have you guys made sure you¡¯ve packed everything that you brought on this trip? It would be a problem if we forget anything here.¡±

    ¡°I and Cassie had checked the area beforeing here; nothing is left there,¡± Reece assured, closing the trunk of his car.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s head to the hotel,¡± Oliver suggested, already seated inside his car. The group maintained the same seating arrangement as they had on the way to the mountains. Oliver, Sky, and Elena upied one car, while Reece, Nick, Piru, and Cassie shared another. Milley and Mitchell travelled together in a third car.

    They decided to make a pitstop at a local cafe for breakfast before continuing their journey to the hotel. The warm aroma of coffee and the chatter of other patrons created a cosy atmosphere as they enjoyed a hearty meal together.

    Upon reaching the hotel, they gathered in their respective rooms to freshen up and prepare for the day ahead before the broker¡¯s arrival.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    As the group gathered in Oliver¡¯s room after getting ready, the atmosphere was a mix of anticipation and curiosity. Just as they settled in, Oliver¡¯s phone rang. It was the broker, informing him that he had arrived at the mansion he had found for Oliver.

    With a sense of eagerness, the group quickly made their way to their cars and drove towards the location provided by the broker. The journey took them through scendscapes, and as they neared the mansion, the surroundings transformed from a cityscape to a more secluded and serene setting. Tall trees lined the path, and the mansion gradually revealed itself through the foliage.

    The mansion, an imposing structure with Victorian architecture, stood against the backdrop of the forest. Its grandeur and the air of mystery that surrounded it left the group in awe. The exterior was adorned with intricate carvings, and the mansion¡¯srge windows hinted at spacious rooms within.

    Upon reaching the entrance, they noticed a sweeping driveway leading up to a grand entrance adorned with a set of double doors. The facade was well-maintained, with climbing vines adding a touch of natural charm. The surroundings were quiet, except for the asional rustle of leaves and the distant calls of birds.

    The group parked their cars, and as they approached the entrance, the doors creaked open, revealing avish foyer bathed in soft, filtered light from the chandeliers above. The interior was a blend of ssic and modern elements. Elegant furniture adorned the hall, and a grand staircase led to the upper floors.

    ¡°Wow, this ce is incredible,¡± Milley eximed, her eyes scanning the intricate details of the foyer.

    Oliver led the way as they explored the various rooms, each revealing a unique charm. The mansion seemed to have a timeless quality, with spacious living areas, well-appointed bedrooms, and windows that offered breathtaking views of the surrounding forest.

    ¡°Huh, the mansion is nice, and it looks like it can amodate all of us, with the staff,¡± Skymented to Oliver while exploring the various rooms and corridors of the mansion. Oliver, concerned about the distance from Elena¡¯s college, turned to Sky and asked, ¡°Can you check how many kilometres away Elena¡¯s college is from here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 45 km away from here, with the traffic,¡± Sky replied after checking the map.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do,¡± Oliver muttered to himself. Sky, sensing Oliver¡¯s unease, inquired, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Tang, can¡¯t you find another mansion for me?¡± Oliver asked the broker, expressing his concerns about the location.

    ¡°Why? Is something wrong with this mansion?¡± Mr Tang asked, a frown creasing his face.

    ¡°The mansion is nice, but it¡¯s far away from my girlfriend¡¯s college. I need a mansion near her college and a forest,¡± Oliver exined to the broker, emphasizing his desire for a more convenient location.

    ¡°But why do you want to purchase a house near the forest? I¡¯ve also noticed that your mansion in NY is also close to the forest; it¡¯s really unusual,¡± Elena questioned, her curiosity piqued.

    Since Oliver couldn¡¯t reveal his secret as a werewolf to Elena, he improvised, saying, ¡°Well, you know, I¡¯ve always had this profound love for nature. There¡¯s something magical about the rustling leaves, and the soothing sounds of the forest. It¡¯s my way of escaping the chaos of the city, finding tranquillity in greenery.¡±

 The Unspoken News

    The broker, eager to meet Oliver¡¯s specifications, took them to view two more mansions. However, Oliver rejected each one for various reasons ¨C one was too small, the other too far from the city. Despite the setbacks, the group remained optimistic. Following the mansion tours, they decided to head to a restaurant for lunch, hoping to recharge before the next round of searching.

    After a satisfying meal, they returned to the hotel to rest while the broker assured them he would return in the evening with better options. True to his word, in the evening, the group, fueled by snacks, embarked on another mansion hunt. This time, luck was on their side.

    The mansion that awaited them near Elena¡¯s college surpassed all of Oliver¡¯s expectations. As they approached, the exterior revealed a grand structure surrounded by lush greenery. The entrance featured intricately designed double doors that opened into a spacious foyer, adorned with tasteful decor. The exterior wasplemented by well-maintained gardens and a pathway leading to a peaceful, wooded area.

    Inside, the mansion was a perfect blend of luxury and functionality. The spacious living areas were adorned with elegant furnishings andrge windows that offered stunning views of the surroundingndscape. The mansion boasted a garage, yroom, training room, study, mini theatre, and a refreshing swimming pool. The rooms were well-appointed, and the overall design reflected a harmonious integration of modern amenities with the tranquillity of nature.

    Feeling content with their find, Oliver decided to sign the deal with the broker. The group then proceeded to the broker¡¯s office toplete the necessary formalities. With the paperwork settled, they returned to the hotel to get ready for a night out to celebrate the sessful acquisition.

    As the group made their way back to the hotel, Piru turned to Cassie with a thoughtful expression.

    ¡®Cassie, when should we tell Elena about the move to New York? And how do we exin it without revealing the real reason?¡¯

    Cassie gazed out of the car window. ¡®Let¡¯s help our new Alpha settle into his mansion first. After that, we¡¯ll have toe up with an excuse. I can¡¯t bear to break the news to her now; she seems so happy.¡¯This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Piru nodded in agreement. ¡®And what about Oliver? When do we tell her we¡¯re dating Reece and Nick?¡¯

    Cassie hesitated. ¡®Maybe we shouldn¡¯t tell her directly. Let¡¯s let her figure it out naturally. If we spill everything at once, she might get suspicious. We¡¯ll act natural and let her confront us about it. Then, we can share the news about moving to New York too.¡¯

    Piru agreed with the n and mind-linked Milley to inform her about her ns and Milley also agreed with their n. his scene in 3rd person P. O. V. 2. Write in a novel-like format. After finishing their preparations, the group made their way to the bustling club.

    Upon entering the club, they immediately gravitated towards the bar, eager to order their drinks and kick-start the night¡¯s festivities. Elena, with a gleam of pride in her eyes and a ss in hand, proposed a toast. ¡°Let¡¯s raise our sses to Oliver¡¯s aplishment of securing a big project and establishing headquarters in LA,¡± she announced, grabbing a ss from the passing tray.

    The others followed suit, lifting their sses in the air. ¡°For Oliver!¡± they echoed in unison before clinking their sses together, the sound reverberating through the lively atmosphere.

    With drinks in hand, they further indulged themselves in the vibrant ambience of the club. Piru, his enthusiasm contagious, seized the opportunity to lead the girls onto the dance floor. Gleefully, he tugged them along, theirughter and excited chatter permeating the air.

    Meanwhile, the boys stayed near the bar, savouring their beverages as they watched their friends dance and revel in the moment.

    However, their mirthful camaraderie took a protective turn when they noticed a group of men approaching their female counterparts. Putting their sses down with purpose, the boys swiftly moved towards their mates, ensuring that no unwee attention would undermine the carefree nature of the night.

    The music continued to pulse through the air as the group danced andughed with abandon. With drinks refilled and the night in full swing, Oliver gently reminded them of the impending lectures that awaited them. Groaning in irritation, the girls reluctantly acknowledged his advice and agreed to head back to the hotel. On the way to the hotel, Elena fell asleep in the car, tired from all the hustle and bustle of the day.

    Oliver carried her princess-style to his room, removed her makeup, changed her clothes, and tucked her into bed with a kiss on her forehead. Then, he changed his clothes and got into bed himself, pulling Elena close to him. They fell asleep while he held her in his arms. The following day, after breakfast, Oliver drove the girls to their dorm. The girls ced their bags on the bed, took a quick shower, and headed to college. While Elena attended her lectures, Piru, Cassie, and Milley made some excuses and headed to the principal¡¯s office toplete the formalities of transferring to a different college.

    The days continued to pass in a whirlwind of lectures and helping Oliver settle into his new mansion. Elena, amidst her busy schedule, couldn¡¯t help but notice a growing sense of secrecy among her friends. They had been whispering and exchanging nces behind her back, and the frequency of these interactions only seemed to increase with each passing day. It was as though they were hiding something from her, and it made Elena feel left out and unsure of their true intentions.

    Unable to bear it any longer, Elena finally reached her breaking point. She stopped abruptly, setting down the boxes she had been carrying with more force than necessary, and snapped at her friends with frustration evident in her voice. ¡°Alright guys, spill it out,¡± she demanded, her hands ced firmly on her waist. ¡°What is going on between you guys? I¡¯ve been watching you for a while now, whispering and talking behind my back. At first, I thought it was nothing, but it¡¯s been happening for too long. What are you guys hiding from me?¡±

    Cassie and Piru exchanged nces, silently asking each other who should take the lead in breaking the news to Elena. Their uncertainty was evident, but before they could respond, Milley stepped forward, taking a deep breath to gather her thoughts.

    ¡°Elena,¡± Milley began, her voice gentle yet filled with sincerity. ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to exclude you or keep anything from you. It¡¯s just that we are waiting for the right time to share the news with you.¡±

    ¡°What news?¡± Elena asked. ¡°That we were going to settle in NY?¡± This time it was Cassie who answered her question. The news of her friends moving to New York shocks Elena.

    ¡®What? Why? Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me about it before?¡¯ Elena sputters, wide-eyed and unable toprehend the reason behind the sudden decision to move to NY.

    ¡°I and Cassie got a schrship from a very famous college in New York, and Milley¡¯s father got a promotion, leading to a transfer to the headquarters in NY. So, we were nning to move to NY,¡± Piru exined to her.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t told you about this because it wasn¡¯t confirmed whether we are going to move to NY or not. But when the principal called us on Monday, it was confirmed that we were going to be transferred to another college in NY. Only thest formalities remained to be done before we can transfer to the college,¡± Milley gently exined to her.

    Elena opened and closed her mouth, wanting to say something. Not knowing what to express, she simply walked out, not wanting her friends to see her in this vulnerable condition. Ignoring her friend¡¯s call, they wanted to follow her, but Oliver stopped them.

    ¡°The news of you guys moving to NYes as a shock to her. You should give her some time topose herself before confronting her,¡± Oliver said, stopping them as they started to go after Elena.

    Oliver discreetly ensured they weren¡¯t being followed before finding Elena near the fountain, hunched over with a heavy heart. Without uttering a word, he settled beside her, silently conveying his willingness to listen. Tears welled in Elena¡¯s eyes as she expressed her anguish.

    ¡°How can they do this to me? I can understand they didn¡¯t want to make me worry about them leaving me when it was not confirmed but still,¡± shemented, a tear tracing a path down her cheek. ¡°I only have them as a friend, what will I do if they leave me too?¡±

    Oliver, without breaking the silence, reassured her, ¡°You still have me and Sky by your side even after they leave, since we have some work that we need toplete here. Did you forget about it?¡±

    ¡°But still, it¡¯s not the same. I would be all alone in college,¡± Elena whispered, wiping away her tears. ¡°I have made so many ns thinking that everyone was going to be here. Now, what¡¯s going to happen with those ns?¡±

    Invisible but observant, Cassie emerged from her hiding ce, expressing her annoyance. ¡°Geeze, you were acting like we are not going to shift to NY but going to die.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we are going to die or something. We are just moving to NY. Besides, it¡¯s only for a year. Then you cane to NY for job purposes. We can always fulfil those ns in NY and evene here from time to time to meet your parents and spend our vacation time,¡± Cassie reassured, embracing Elena.

    ¡°I know, but still, I am going to miss you guys,¡± Elena admitted, returning the hug. Piru and Milley joined the embrace, sharing the emotional moment.

    ¡°So when are you guys nning to leave for NY?¡± Elena inquired,posed after the heartfelt exchange.

    ¡°Next week,¡± Cassie replied. ¡°Let¡¯s make sure to give them a huge farewell party before they leave for NY,¡± Elena suggested, and Oliver, side-hugging her, agreed with a smile, relieved that Elena was beginning to find sce.

    They conversed for some more time, discussing thepletion of formalities for their transfer to a different college. They covered topics such as which college in NY they were moving to, and whether they had secured amodations, and Elena felt relieved to learn that all her friends were transferring to the same ¡°South Mount College.¡±

    Following this, they resumed helping Oliver with arranging his house supplies. Days passed swiftly, and before they knew it, the day for Elena¡¯s friends to depart for NY arrived. True to their promise, Elena and Oliver organized a grand farewell party, serving as a blend of Oliver¡¯s housewarming and Elena¡¯s farewell.

    The next day, both Oliver and Elena apanied their friends to the airport. After bidding them farewell, Oliver took Elena on a date to uplift her spirits. The initial months proved challenging for Elena as she adjusted to life without her friends, but Oliver remained a constant source of support, always there to cheer her up. He ensured she was never alone.

 Dancing with Destiny

    Before they realized it, time swiftly slipped away. Days morphed into weeks, weeks seamlessly transitioned into months, and almost imperceptibly, a year neared its conclusion. A lot happened in these few months. Elena forged new friendships with transfer students who had recently joined her college after her friends left for New York. After the move to NY, Cassie broke the news to Elena that she was dating Nick, Piru was dating Reece, and Milley was dating Mitchel. Elena wasn¡¯t surprised, having sensed the romantic connections developing before her friends moved to NY. Oliver and Sky returned to NY afterpleting their work. Still, Oliver asionally visited Elena to spend time with her with the reason to check on the progress of the current project he was handling.

    In the ssroom,

    ¡°Good evening, students, before I end the ss, I have some news I would like to share with you. Every year, famouspanies and enterprises like McKnight Enterprises select talented students from our college to hire them before they graduate. This time, too, they are going to recruit students from our college. So please be alert, especially students who have done internships in McKnight Enterprises. There is a possibility that they will call you for an interview first,¡± the professor said, acknowledging the students in front of him before letting them go on their way.

    True to the professor¡¯s words, Elena had just walked out of her ss after attending the lecture when thepany called her.

    Elena¡¯s P. O. V:

    ¡°Hello, are we talking to Elena Dawson?¡± the person on the other side of the phone asked.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. How can I help you?¡± I responded.

    ¡°I am the secretary of the CEO of McKnight Enterprises.¡± My heart skipped a beat; that¡¯s thepany where I did my internship. She definitely had my attention now.

    ¡°We are calling because of your internship that you did about 4 months ago. We would like to set up a conversation with you and the CEO of ourpany to see if you¡¯re suitable for thepany, and we can hire you after you finish your studies,¡± she said. Oh my god, she has to be kidding me.

    ¡°Well, this definitely came as a surprise,¡± I answered truthfully. I heard her giggle into the phone.

    ¡°When will you be able toe to NY to have a job interview?¡± she asked me.

    ¡°Well, in half a week, I have a week¡¯s vacation scheduled. I think I will be able to fly over then,¡± I said.

    ¡°Wonderful, I will look into a date, and you will hear more from us,¡± she said.

    ¡°Goodbye, and hopefully until soon,¡± the woman added.

    As soon as I heard the woman hang up, I did a little happy dance inside my room.

    My phone rang again, but this time it wasn¡¯t another unknown number; I saw ¡°Superman¡± sh on the screen, which meant Oliver was calling.

    ¡°Hey, babe,¡± Oliver says as soon as I pick up.

    ¡°Hi love,¡± I respond.

    ¡°I love it when you call me that. How are you, babe?¡± Oliver asks, emphasizing the word ¡®babe.¡¯

    ¡°I am good, just enjoying my school life and preparing for the exams. What about you?¡± I ask.

    ¡°I miss you. I want you around again. I really liked having you around for that weekend.¡± At those words, my chest tightens. I¡¯ve missed him too. For some reason, he¡¯s been so busy these days that it¡¯s been almost a month since he visited me here in LA. If it weren¡¯t for him calling me every day and me hearing longing in his voice, I might have thought he had dumped me.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe and visit me?¡± I suggest.

    ¡°I want to, but I have a ton of paperwork that needs my attention. Otherwise, I would have been there with you,¡± Oliver says with a sigh of frustration.

    ¡°Anyway, your birthday ising up next week, right? Any ns for your birthday?¡± I ask, changing the subject.

    ¡°Yeah, just drinking with friends, but what I really want I can¡¯t have,¡± he says, and I can imagine him pouting on the phone. An idea pops up. What if I visit him on his birthday since I will be in NY for my job interview? I immediately decide to go with the n.

    ¡°Oh, how I wish I was there with you on your birthday, but you know I have important lectures,¡± I tease him, and he groans.

    ¡°I am really gonna miss you, love,¡± he says with a groan, making my heart melt, and I almost tell him about my n to visit him on his birthday.

    Tan, Tan, Tan the bell rings, signaling the start of another lecture.

    ¡°Well, I have to rush now. I have a lecture to attend. See youter,¡± I say and hang up on him.

    Then, I walk to my ssroom while booking flight tickets to go to NY next week. After the sses, I go to the mall to purchase a gift for Oliver for his birthday. After a lot of struggle deciding what to buy, I decided to purchase a Herbelin Cap Camarat Automatic Chronograph watch and a couple of bracelets for his birthday gift.

    After picking out a gift for Oliver, I head back to my room to finish my assignments. I focus all my time and energy on getting them done and attending my lectures so I can pack up and leave for New York before Oliver¡¯s birthday. Each day feels like a race against the clock, but I¡¯m determined to make it in time to celebrate with him.

    With my assignmentpleted, I swiftly submit it to Professor Green along with a leave application for the uing week. With that task off my te, I hurry back to my dorm room, where I begin packing my belongings for tomorrow¡¯s flight. The anticipation of the journey ahead fills me with excitement as I carefully select the items I¡¯ll need for my time away.

    (Oliver P. O. V)This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    I stared at my screen, perplexed. Did she really just hang up after what I said? My wolf bristled with anger, unhappy with her dismissive attitude. We missed her terribly. But did she feel the same way about us? Her response didn¡¯t suggest so. What if she found someone else? Is she avoiding us to spend time with him? That¡¯s not going to fly. Didn¡¯t Troy, one of our pack members assigned to protect her, confirm she had no romantic interests besides her friends and family? I pondered.

    How can you be so sure? She¡¯s human, Oliver. She might not feel the same pull toward us as we do toward her, Roy growled, clearly agitated.

    ¡°What will you do if our worst fears materialize, human? How will you handle losing her?¡± Roy¡¯s question hit me like a punch to the gut, nearly eliciting a whimper from me.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I suggested we should¡¯ve just taken her,¡± Roy snarled.

    ¡°Damn it, Roy. I don¡¯t want to argue about this again,¡± I grumbled.

    ¡°There are only a few months left until her exams are over. After that, she¡¯ll be with us forever. We can¡¯t afford to act recklessly and ruin everything we¡¯ve worked for,¡± I reasoned, trying to calm both Roy and myself. With that, I blocked him out.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Once her exams are finished, she¡¯ll be here with us. There¡¯s no need to jeopardize everything with rash actions,¡± I reassured myself, though a sense of unease lingered beneath the surface. Little did I know, many obstacles were awaiting us on the path to our happy ending, including the possibility of sharing her affections with someone else. But for now, I returned to my desk, determined to focus on my work and steel myself for whatever challengesy ahead.

 Echoes of Fate

    While Elena slept peacefully, a low growl rumbled from Oliver¡¯s chest. He stared at hisputer screen, a furrow etched between his brows. The phone on his desky silent, a stark reminder of the abrupt end to his earlier conversation with Elena. Did she really just hang up on him??

    Roy, the wolf residing within Oliver, bristled with anger. Elena¡¯s dismissive tone fueled their shared frustration. They missed her terribly, the pull towards their human mate resonating deep within. But did she feel the same? Her response offered little sce.

    A gnawing suspicion gnawed at Oliver¡¯s insides. What if she¡¯d found someone else? Was this why she seemed distant, choosing to spend time with another instead of them? The thought sparked a possessive fire in his gut. Troy, one of their pack members tasked with guarding Elena, had confirmed she remained unattached, focusing solely on friends and family. Yet, doubt lingered.

    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Roy growled, his voice raw with agitation within Oliver¡¯s mind. ¡°She¡¯s human, Oliver. The bond might not be as strong for her.¡±

    Oliver winced. Roy¡¯s voice mirrored his own growing worry. What if their worst fears materialized? Could he handle losing her? The question, voiced by his own wolf, hit him like a physical blow. He nearly whimpered, the thought of Elena leaving their pack unimaginable.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said we should have just taken her,¡± Roy snarled, frustration bubbling beneath the surface.

    Oliver mped down on the urge to argue. ¡°Damn it, Roy. We¡¯ve been over this.¡±

    He took a deep breath, trying to project a sense of calm. ¡°There are only a few months left until her exams. Then she¡¯ll be with us forever. We can¡¯t risk throwing everything away with impulsive actions.¡±

    With a mental nudge, he pushed Roy back, seeking sce in reason. ¡°You¡¯re right. Once her exams are over, she¡¯ll be here. No need to jeopardize everything.¡±

    Despite his words, a cold knot of unease settled in his stomach. He knew their path to a happy ending wouldn¡¯t be smooth. Sharing Elena¡¯s affections with another was just one of the potential hurdles. For now, he forced himself to focus on the work in front of him, steeling himself for the challenges toe.

    On the following day, Xavier entered the office with a cup of coffee in his hands to find his secretary looking worried. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry to inform you that the HR manager won¡¯t be able to conduct the interviews for new employees today due to an emergency,¡± she exined quickly. ¡°Would you be able to take his ce?¡±

    ¡°Is there no one else to take his ce?¡± Xavier asked, massaging his head, feeling a headacheing on.

    ¡°I am sorry, sir, but there is no one else to take his ce. If there was, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to do that,¡± his secretary said with a sympathetic smile, knowing how much he hated taking interviews.

    Xavier¡¯s reluctance was evident, but he knew the importance of the task. ¡°I¡¯m not fond of taking interviews, but I¡¯ll do it,¡± he replied with a sigh.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Send me the list and documents of the candidates for the needed position,¡± Xavier said as he walked into his office. After meticulously going through the documents he needed to review before conducting the interviews, he promptly called his secretary and instructed her to arrange for the candidates toe to his office.

    As the first candidate entered Xavier¡¯s office for the interview, he couldn¡¯t help but notice the excessive amount of makeup on her face. It wasn¡¯t just the makeup that bothered him; it was the fact that it seemed to mask something beneath, ack of authenticity perhaps. Despite his initial impression, Xavier maintained his professional demeanor and began the interview.

    However, as the conversation progressed, the candidate¡¯s attempts to flirt became more apparent. Xavier¡¯s irritation grew with each flirtatious remark, his patience wearing thin. When she crossed the line with an overly suggestivement, he couldn¡¯t contain his frustration any longer.

    ¡°Get lost,¡± Xavier snapped, his tone cutting through the air with icy rity. The candidate¡¯s expression shifted from flirtatious to shocked, realizing she had overstepped a boundary. With a hasty apology, she exited the office, leaving Xavier with a sense of annoyance lingering in the air.

    ¡°Next,¡± Xavier called out tersely, his scowl evident as he awaited the arrival of the next candidate.

    Xavier¡¯s frustration simmered as he dismissed yet another female candidate for attempting to flirt during the interview. He leaned back in his chair, muttering under his breath about the challenges of dealing with such situations. ¡°That is why I hate taking interviews,¡± he muttered to himself, his voice tinged with frustration. ¡°Most of the female candidatese here to flirt with me and not for their jobs.¡±

    He nced up, irritation etched on his features, as he dismissed another candidate with a curt wave of his hand. ¡°Get out,¡± he said, his tone clipped.

    The door closed behind the departing candidate, leaving Xavier alone with his thoughts. ¡°This day can¡¯t get any worse,¡± he grumbled, running a hand through his perfectly groomed hair. ¡°First, that woman refused to leave me alone, and now this interview circus.¡±

    His headache intensified, a result of both the relentless interviews and the unwanted attention he received. ¡°And to make things worse,¡± he continued, his voice dropping to a frustrated murmur, ¡°Knight is acting weird. He keeps spacing out inside my head and refuses to talk to me.¡±

    Xavier closed his eyes briefly, trying to regain hisposure. Just as he was about to reach for the inte to call his secretary and postpone the remaining interviews until HR could intervene, a tantalizing scent wafted through the air.

    ¡°Honey, lemon, and cinnamon ¨C abination that stirred something deep within him, momentarily distracting him from his troubles.

    ¡°Mate, Mate was here,¡± Knight shouted at me like a lovesick puppy.

 Sparks in the Office

    ¡°Down, boy, down,¡± Xavier said, trying to calm Knight so he couldpose himself. The phone on Xavier¡¯s table started to ring, and he picked it up to see it was his secretary, Lisa.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xavier said into the phone.

    ¡°Sir, Miss Dawson is here for the interview. Shall I send her to your office?¡± Lisa asked.

    ¡°Yes, send her in,¡± Xavier replied before hanging up.

    ¡°Why are you sitting here? Go and find us our mate,¡± Knight growled at Xavier. Xavier was about to respond but was cut off by a knock on his door.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Come in,¡± Xavier called out, and as the door opened, her scent grew stronger and stronger, filling the room with a tantalizing fragrance. She entered, her eyes scanning Xavier¡¯s office curiously.

    She was a vision to behold. Miss Dawson had long, flowing chestnut hair that cascaded over her shoulders in soft waves. Her eyes were a mesmerizing shade of hazel, reflecting intelligence and determination.

    Her tailored suit hugged her curves elegantly, hinting at a blend of sophistication and strength. Xavier couldn¡¯t help but admire the way she carried herself, exuding a quiet confidence that demanded attention.

    ¡°Stop staring at her and say something, you idiot,¡± Knight growled inside Xavier¡¯s head. But Xavier just couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Xavier asked her, trying to break the silence.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s nicely furnished,¡± she replied, her voice like a melody in Xavier¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I had it remodeled by a famous designer, John Smith,¡± Xavier said to Elena, gesturing around his office with pride.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s a very busy and expensive designer,¡± Elena remarked, her smile indicating genuine interest.

    ¡°Yes, it took me a whole year to get an appointment with him,¡± Xavier replied, recalling the challenges of securing the designer¡¯s services.

    ¡°Why are you standing? Please, take a seat,¡± Xavier added when he noticed Elena was still standing in front of him. He gestured to the big leather chair in front of his desk, and Elena nodded gracefully, sinking into the chair and crossing her legs.

    As they settled into the conversation, Xavier couldn¡¯t help but notice how Elena¡¯s presence lit up the room, her energy vibrant and captivating. Despite Knight¡¯s grumbling in the back of his mind, Xavier couldn¡¯t deny the pull he felt toward her.

    ¡°So, Elena, I heard that you had done an internship in mypany two months ago. How was your experience working here?¡± Xavier inquired, genuinely interested in her perspective.

    ¡°It was a wonderful experience, sir. I learned a lot during my time here,¡± Elena replied with a genuine smile.

    ¡°Why did you choose to work in thispany? Many others would be interested in hiring you and might offer higher pay,¡± Xavier probed further, curious about her motivations.

    ¡°I had alreadypleted my internship here, so I was familiar with thepany and the people. Plus, I believe thispany provides great opportunities to explore employee efficiency, and it has shown a high growth rate, which is very appealing,¡± Elena exined, her enthusiasm evident in her voice and expression.

    As they continued their conversation, Xavier found himself drawn to her intelligence, her passion for the job, and her genuine personality.

    Our mate is awesome, Knight said while frantically waving his tail continuously.

    That she is, Xavier said with a grin on his face.

    Xavier turned to Miss Dawson, his expression impressed. ¡°I must say I am impressed, Miss Dawson. So, would you like to work for us?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Omg- I mean, yes, I would very much like that. But what about the other women? Aren¡¯t they way more qualified?¡± Elena let the meaning of that hang in the air for a little bit before she continued, ¡°And I still have about a year more to go before I¡¯m done with my study.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that they are way less qualified than you are,¡± Xavier replied. ¡°Believe me when I say, Miss Dawson, that for once I don¡¯t want a woman for the beauty; I need somebody for the brains. And well, you kind of got a good body as well. As for the study part, I¡¯m sure that mypany can work something out.¡±

    ¡°But there are more than enough men that do this job, that can work right now. Why hire me?¡± Elena inquired.

    ¡°Well, we need some bnce on the work floor. We need more women in the engineering department, so we can wait; we have the time, and you are very qualified. So, if you would like, you have the job. When you are done with your studies, we will move you to America and provide you with an apartment, if necessary,¡± Xavier exined.

    ¡°Well, first of all, I want to say thank you for this opportunity, and second of all, I would be honored to get a job like that,¡± Elena said.

    ¡°Well then, we¡¯ve got a deal. I¡¯ll give you the contract to read through, and I will show you the door,¡± Xavier concluded. Together, they walked to the door of his office.

    Xavier and Elena shook each other¡¯s hands and felt sparks and tension between them. Elena looked at his face for his reaction, but Xavier hid his grin and maintained a professional smile on his face.

    ¡°Tell the rest of the girls they can leave; we¡¯ve got the spot filled,¡± Xavier instructed the secretary while escorting Elena to the elevator. After that, Xavier orders her secretary to gather all the information he can about Elena, prepare the employment contract for Elena, and send it to his office.

    After entering the elevator and confirming that no one was watching her Elena did a quick victory dance in an elevator and made sure she looked presentable before walking out of the elevator.

    She stepped out of the elevator, a broad grin on her face, already nning how she was going to share the news of her getting a new job in America with Oliver and her friends.

 Elenaâ€™s Surprise Visit

    After Elena walked out of thepany, she decided to go to the hotel that thepany had booked her, changed her clothes, grabbed her things, and then went to Oliver¡¯s house to surprise him. Meanwhile, Oliver is in a bad mood and watching the movie Frozen ¨C 2 with his 5 year nice Mini, on the TV, unaware of the fact that his mate Elena is on her way to surprise him.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Miss it¡¯s not toote toote to turn around yet.¡± The cab driver said to Elena as the cab stopped beside the Oliver Mansion.

    ¡°No it¡¯s okay, I wanted toe here,¡± Elena said while giving him the money and walked out of the car and then started walking inside the mansion. As I was about to ring the bell of the mansion an Idea popped inside my head and I called my friend Milley.

    ¡°Hey, Milley, it¡¯s me, Elena!¡±

    ¡°Oh, hey Elena! It¡¯s been a while since you called us,¡±

    ¡°I have a big surprise for you! I¡¯m standing outside Oliver¡¯s mansion right now!¡±

    ¡°What? Really? How did you manage that?¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but I wanted to surprise you and others on Oliver¡¯s birthday. Can youe to the door and let me in through the back door?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I am sorry Elena, we¡¯re not at the mansion right now. Cassie, Piru, and I went back to LA with our boyfriends for my cousin¡¯s wedding.¡± Elena pouted feeling sad that she won¡¯t be able to see her friends here.

    ¡°Oh, but you can call Sky since he was there. He will let you in.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will do that. By the way, when are you guys going toe back here?¡±

    ¡°In a week or two.¡±

    ¡°Too bad, I have gone back to LA by that time, but it¡¯s okay. Make sure youe and meet me while you guys are there.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Sure.¡± With that said Milley hung up on her.

    As the phone call ended, Elena bid Sky goodbye before the line went dead. With a sense of excitement, she dialed another number, eager to surprise someone dear to her.

    ¡°Sky, could you step outside the mansion for a moment?¡± Elena¡¯s voice carried a note of mystery and anticipation as she spoke over the phone.

    Surprised, Sky stepped out, his curiosity piqued. As he saw Elena standing there, his face broke into a smile, and he enveloped her in a warm side hug. ¡°Elena, what a surprise!¡± he eximed, his voice filled with genuine delight.

    ¡°When did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you let us know? We could have picked you up from the airport,¡± Sky asked, his concern mingled with curiosity as they broke apart from the embrace.

    ¡°I wanted to surprise Oliver on his birthday,¡± Elena exined, her smile widening with the excitement of her n.

    ¡°Oliver will be over the moon to see you here on his birthday. He¡¯s been a bit grumpy all day, missing you,¡± Sky remarked, his own smile mirroring hers.

    ¡°Shall we enter through the front door or the back door?¡± Sky inquired, offering her the choice.

    ¡°Back door, please,¡± Elena replied, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.

    As Sky guided Elena into the backyard, she felt excited about what awaited her inside. Walking into the living room, she saw a man who looked a lot like Oliver, but older. She figured he must be Oliver¡¯s dad because he seemed to be sittingfortably with a woman who looked about forty. They seemed really close, chatting and smiling at each other.

    As the man who resembled an older Oliver prepared to voice his question, Sky swiftly intervened. With a gentle press of his finger against his lips, he signaled for silence, urging the man and the woman to withhold their inquiries for the moment.

    The older man,  raised an eyebrow, wondering what was going on. Sky silently promised to exinter. Sky then gestured for Elena to go over to Oliver, who was watching ¡°Maleficent¡± with a young girl, maybe around ten years old. Elena tiptoed over, trying not to make any noise. She wanted to surprise Oliver, but he was already irritated today so when she reached out to him, he suddenly growled loudly, scaring everyone in the room.

    Oliver stood frozen, his mind struggling to process the surreal sight before him. Elena, standing there with a beaming smile, seemed almost too good to be true. He blinked, hoping to dispel any illusions, yet she remained, a vivid presence in the room.

    ¡°Elena?¡± he whispered, his voice tinged with disbelief. His heart hammered against his ribcage as he searched for confirmation, unable to trust his own senses.

    ¡°Hey, earth to Oliver,¡± Elena¡¯s voice cut through his haze, apanied by the yful wave of her hand. Her grin was infectious, lighting up the room with its warmth.

    But Oliver couldn¡¯t shake the nagging doubt that this was all a figment of his imagination, a desperate wish given form. ¡°Sky,¡± he turned to his friend beside him, seeking validation. ¡°Are you seeing what I¡¯m seeing?¡±

    Sky¡¯s chuckle broke through the tension, his amusement evident. ¡°Why don¡¯t you kiss her and see for yourself?¡± he teased, earning a re from Elena.

    Unable to resist the temptation any longer, Oliver acted on impulse. He pulled Elena into his embrace, their lips meeting in a passionate kiss. In that electrifying moment, as sparks ignited between them, doubt melted away, reced by an overwhelming rush of emotion.

    Initially taken aback, Elena soon found herself responding to his kiss, the connection between them undeniable. Their kiss deepened into a passionate exchange, their tongues entwining in a silent duel for dominance. In the heated intensity of the moment, Oliver emerged victorious, eliciting a wry thought from Elena about the predictable oue-men always striving for dominance.

    As they reluctantly pulled away from each other, gasping for air, their shared moment of intimacy was abruptly interrupted by the sound of someone clearing their throat. Elena¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she quickly disengaged from Oliver, averting her gaze to avoid the scrutiny of others.

 A Birthday Surprise

    ¡°Can I take my hands off my eyes? my poor innocent eyes will be scarred forever,¡± I heard someone say and followed the voice to see a beautiful woman standing beside Oliver while peeking through her eyes and covering a 5-year-old girl¡¯s eyes with her other hand.

    ¡°I will have to take a bath filled with bleach trying to get this image out of my head,¡± she remarked.

    Oliver chuckled, ¡°Oh shut up May, we all know that you are not innocent.¡±

    Confusion swirled in my mind as I tried to piece together the scene unfolding before me. Who was this woman, May? And why was Oliver bantering with her like they were old friends?

    ¡°So is this your mate?¡± May inquired, her gaze shifting to me.

    ¡°Yeah, this is my mate,¡± Oliver replied, his voice filled with reverence that I couldn¡¯t quiteprehend. What did they mean by ¡®mate¡¯? I felt utterly lost in this conversation.

    ¡°She is beautiful Oliver,¡± Mayplimented, smiling warmly at us.

    ¡°She is, isn¡¯t she?¡± Oliver agreed, his eyes never leaving mine.

    I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at May¡¯s next remark, ¡°Ohe on don¡¯t just stand there like that, introduce me you old man.¡±

    Oliver emitted a low growl in response, a sound that left me bewildered. Why was he growling?

    As May moved closer, I decided to take matters into my own hands. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m Elena Dawson,¡± I introduced myself shyly.

    ¡°I¡¯m May Peterson, that old man that you were so passionately kissing is my brother,¡± May revealed, causing a blush to spread across my cheeks.

    May continued the introductions, and I found myself shaking hands with Oliver¡¯s parents, Ruth and Jason Matthew.

    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Matthew, It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you,¡± I greeted them politely.

    ¡°Oh please call me Ruth, and this is my husband, Alpha Jason,¡± Ruth said kindly.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re Olli¡¯s mate you can call me Jason,¡± Oliver¡¯s father added. Confusion swirled within me at the title ¡®Alpha¡¯ and the term ¡®mate¡¯. I made a mental note to ask Oliver about itter.

    After May introduced Oliver¡¯s friends, Oliver informed me that Sky was absent, attending Miley¡¯s cousin¡¯s wedding ceremony.

    ¡°I know, I have called her to give me ess from the back door to surprise you that is when she told me about it,¡± I exined to Oliver.

    Before I could grasp the entirety of the situation, a cute little voice piped up, ¡°What about me big brother, won¡¯t you introduce me to her?¡±

    Oliver smiled, taking the girl, Lilly, in his arms. ¡°Of course princess, Elena meet Lilly, my little sister¡¯s daughter,¡± he introduced us.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you too,¡± Lilly said shyly, hiding her face in Oliver¡¯s neck.

    Suddenly, my stomach rumbled loudly, filling me with embarrassment.

    ¡°I will go and fetch you something to eat, why don¡¯t you take her to your room Oliver, I will send something to eat for you guys,¡± May offered, taking Lilly from Oliver¡¯s arms.

    Oliver grabs my hand and takes my bags using his other hand, leading me to his room.

    ¡°Happy birthday, my love,¡± I greet him as soon as the door closes behind us, sealing us in our own little world. His lips meet mine in a passionate kiss, and for a moment, everything else fades away.

    ¡°I have a surprise for you,¡± I said after breaking the kiss.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it, you are enough to surprise me,¡± Oliver insists, his lips trailing kisses down my neck, distracting me.

    ¡°I know, I know, but I still want to give it to you, please,¡± I plead, shing him my best puppy dog eyes. It¡¯s a trick I know works on him every time. Reluctantly, he agrees, and we settle on his bed.

    ¡°I have not one but two gifts for you,¡± I said as I took out his gift from my bag.

    ¡°This is the first one,¡± I said and handed it to him. I watch eagerly as he unwraps the gift, revealing the watch that I have purchased for him.

    ¡°I know it is not as expensive as you like to wear but I can only afford it with my remaining sry, hoping that you like it,¡± I said feeling worried that the gift would not be ording to their standard. Oliver put the watch in the box took my hands in his hand and then kissed it.

    ¡°Anything you give me is going to be the most expensive and precious thing for me because the price of the product doesn¡¯t matter but the person who gave you that and the heart and the intention of that person matter the most, and if you ask me, having you here in my birthday, is the most wonderful gift, for me, even if you didn¡¯t have brought any gift for me and just be here with me on my birthday would be enough for me too, because I love you, Elena, I did,¡± Oliver said looking deep into my eyes.

    ¡°Oh baby, I love you too,¡± I said and kissed him passionately.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Sorry to disturb you love birds, but the lunch was ready,e down and join us,¡± Lisa said peeking inside the room with a smirk on her face.

    ¡°If she wasn¡¯t a woman and my sister I would have killed her for disturbing us,¡± Oliver said with a growl making me giggle.

    ¡°We will be there shortly,¡± Oliver said with a scowl on his face. He removed the watch he was wearing right now and wore the new watch that I had gifted him. It suits him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my other gift?¡± Oliver queried, his eyes sparkling with anticipation. I handed him another small box, a mixture of nerves and guilt bubbling inside me.

    ¡°Now, what do we have in here?¡± Oliver inquired, giving the box a curious shake. His hopeful gaze met mine. ¡°Are you nning to propose to me?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with excitement.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you open the box,¡± I replied softly, a pang of guilt tugging at my heart. I knew how much he longed for a future together, but I wasn¡¯t ready to take that step just yet.

    With a sense of trepidation, he lifted the lid to reveal two intricately entwined bracelets nestled inside. Oliver raised an eyebrow, a hint of disappointment flickering across his features. His silent question hung in the air, asking what significance these bracelets held.

    ¡°It¡¯s a couple¡¯s bracelet for both of us,¡± I exined, offering him a reassuring smile as I carefully removed the bracelet from the box. Tenderly, I fastened his bracelet around his wrist before he reciprocated, gently securing mine in ce.

    ¡°Are you guysing?¡± May¡¯s voice interrupted our moment, peeking into the room.

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯reing,¡± Oliver replied with a hint of annoyance, though his eyes softened as he looked back at me. With a shared smile, we made our way downstairs for lunch, hand in hand.

 Intimate Moments

    (Elena P. O. V)

    After lunch, we retreat to Oliver¡¯s room, the air filled with afortable warmth that onlyes from being in each other¡¯s presence. I revel in the quiet moments we share, talking andughing about anything and everything.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a party; I want to spend all my time with you,¡± Oliverins, drawing me closer in a snug embrace.

    ¡°Come on, Olli, be a man now,¡± I tease, running my fingers through his hair affectionately. ¡°You can¡¯t ditch the party just because you want to spend some alone time with your girlfriend. They wanted to throw it for you because they love you so much.¡±

    ¡°I know, but-¡± Oliver begins, but I yfully cut him off.

    ¡°No ¡®buts,¡¯ you are attending the party, and that¡¯s final,¡± I dere with a smirk, enjoying the yful banter between us.

    ¡°You know I love it when you take charge of me,¡± Oliver murmurs, his gaze intense as he hovers over me.

    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± I challenge him, a mischievous glint in my eyes.

    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± he confirms, sealing his words with a deep kiss that ignites a fiery passion between us. Our embrace grows heated, evolving into a passionate make-out session that soon leads to us making love with each other.

    After two rounds, exhaustion catches up with me, and I wee the opportunity to rest. Oliver watches over me as I drift off to sleep, his gaze filled with tenderness as I surrender to the peaceful embrace of slumber. And as I slip into dreams, unaware of his presence, Oliver joins me in the realm of sleep, his love aforting presence by my side.

    After a few hours of blissful sleep, May came to wake us up at 5 pm, signaling it was time to start getting ready for the party. I stretched, feeling a mix of excitement and grogginess wash over me. Quickly, I gathered my party dress and high heels, grateful that I had packed them beforehand. Thest thing I wanted was to be caught unprepared on Oliver¡¯s special day.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I brought the party dress with me,¡± I mused to myself, realizing how awkward it would have been to ask for a dressst minute, especially knowing it was Oliver¡¯s birthday and there might be a celebration nned.

    Following May to her room, I found Oliver¡¯s mother waiting for us, surrounded by makeup artists and hairstylists. With a polite greeting, I made my way into the closet to begin getting ready. After a refreshing shower, I changed into my party attire, feeling a surge of anticipation building inside me.

    May guided me to sit beside her, instructing the makeup and hair artists to assist me in getting ready for the party.

    After some time of getting ready, there was a knock on the door, and to our surprise, Oliver stood there with May¡¯s husband Anthony, Lilly nestled in his arms. They hade to escort us to the party.

    ¡°Ready to go, beautiful?¡± Oliver grinned, his eyes sparkling with excitement.

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± I replied, feeling a surge of happiness at the thought of spending the evening by his side.

    As we arrived at the party venue, I realized it wasn¡¯t a grand affair. Oliver had opted for a more intimate gathering, inviting only close friends, rtives, and business partners.

    Oliver introduced me proudly as his girlfriend, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel a rush of warmth at his words.

    Throughout the evening, we danced,ughed, and enjoyed each other¡¯spany. It was a night filled with joy and love, surrounded by those who mattered most to Oliver.

    As thest of the guests bid their farewells, I watched with curiosity as May and Oliver¡¯s parents prepared to leave with Sky.

    ¡°You are leaving too? Is everything alright?¡± I ask, concerncing my voice.

    May turned to me with a reassuring smile. ¡°Oh, everything¡¯s fine, Elena. It¡¯s just a family matter that needs attending to,¡± she exined.

    ¡°Yeah, Sky and I have some business to take care of too,¡± Anthony added, nodding in agreement.

    ¡°Do I?¡± Sky asked, looking confused, and Anthony hit him on the back of his head and give him a side eyes and then he suddenly started to nodding his head.

    ¡°Yeah, I remember now that you tell me. I will grab my things now,¡± Sky said and goes to his room to grab his bag.

    ¡°Take care, Elena,¡± May said, her smile warm and sincere. ¡°We¡¯ll catch up soon.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, have a safe journey and stay in touch. Let me know if you need anything,¡± I said with while hugging her.

    ¡°You too,¡± May said, breaking the hug. We bid bye to each other. I walked into oliver room and changed intofortable clothes and get inside the bed.

    ¡°Now I finally have you all for myself,¡± Oliver dered, his eyes sparkling with mischief as he closed the distance between us, enveloping me in a tight embrace. I couldn¡¯t help but smile, feeling a rush of warmth flood through me at his touch.

    As we pulled away slightly, our gazes locked, and I felt a shiver of anticipation run down my spine. Oliver¡¯s eyes lingered on my lips, and before I could react, he leaned in, capturing me in a passionate kiss that left me breathless and wanting more.

    Breaking away, our chests heaving with exertion, Oliver cuddled me close, his arms aforting presence around me. ¡°So, when are you nning to go back to your home?¡± he asked, his tone yful as he nestled closer.

    ¡°Why? Are you not happy to see me here?¡± I teased, raising an eyebrow in mock indignation. His protests only made meugh, unable to resist teasing him.

    ¡°Aww, so cute,¡± I chuckled, pinching his cheeks affectionately.

    Grinning, I exined the reason for my surprise visit. ¡°I came here for a job interview at McKnight Interview, so I decided to surprise you on your birthday while I¡¯m at it,¡± I said, unable to contain my excitement.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°So, did you pass the job?¡± Oliver¡¯s excitement was palpable as he eagerly awaited my response.

    ¡°I aced it,¡± I eximed with a wide smile, feeling a rush of pride at my achievement.

    ¡°Wow, babe, that¡¯s amazing! I¡¯m so happy for you. That means I can see you more,¡± Oliver¡¯s joy was contagious, his eyes sparkling with excitement.

    ¡°Hold your horses, boy,¡± I teased gently, knowing his tendency to get ahead of himself. ¡°I still have to finish college first.¡±

    Oliver¡¯s disappointment was evident as he whined, pleading with me to reconsider. ¡°But why? You don¡¯t have to finish college. You don¡¯t have to work; I can take care of you,¡± he protested, his desperation tugging at my heartstrings.

    I couldn¡¯t help but sigh at his persistence. ¡°Oliver, didn¡¯t we discuss this before?¡± I asked softly, trying to convey my determination to follow through with my ns.

    His apology softened my resolve momentarily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, babe, but I missed you so much. I don¡¯t want you to stay away from me,¡± he confessed, his expression reflecting his longing.

    ¡°I know, love, but it¡¯s only for this year. After that, I¡¯ll be with you. We¡¯vee this far; you won¡¯t stop me and jeopardize it, will you?¡± I reasoned, hoping he would understand the importance of my education.

    ¡°I will not,¡± Oliver promised, drawing me closer to him. Despite his reluctance, I knew he would support me in pursuing my dreams, just as I would always support him in his.

    ¡°Anyway, Oliver, what is Alpha and Mate? I have heard you and your family members use those terms, but I am not able to understand it,¡± I asked, snuggling closer to Oliver, seeking warmth andfort in his embrace.

    ¡°Babe, I¡¯ll tell you some other time, right now you should sleep; you¡¯re tired,¡± Oliver replied softly, his arms wrapped protectively around me.

    Iplied with his suggestion, but the curiosity gnawed at me, leaving me restless. Why wouldn¡¯t he just tell me? The mystery of it all lingered in my mind as I drifted closer to sleep.

    Oliver pulled me close, hisforting presence enveloping me, and his scent soothing my senses. In his arms, I felt safe and loved, the worries of the day melting away.

    And soon, the familiar ckness of sleep overcame me, my mind finally finding sce in his embrace.

 Confronting the Past

    (Xavier P. O. V)

    After attending an important meeting, I pack my bag and drove back home. I put the pass-code in the door ess and the door opens automatically. I closed the door and walk inside the kitchen to get a ss of cold water. After that, I walk to my room feeling tired from a hectic day.

    As I open the door of my room I saw Maya, my usual fuck buddy lying on my bed fully naked. God, how can I forget that I have given the password so that she cane inside whenever she wants so that I can get some steam out whenever I want but I have a feeling that I am going to regret it soon?

    ¡®I have told you before not to do that, but since when have you ever listened to me, now pay for it,¡¯ my wolf said to me with a snarl and blocked me out. I massaged my head feeling a huge headacheing my way.

    ¡°Love, you look tired but don¡¯t worry, I know how to make you feel better,¡± she said while walking towards me and purring while running her hand over my arm trying to seduce me, which only increase my annoyance for her.

    ¡°Look, Maya, I am in no mood to deal with you right now, so it would be better for both of us if you leave me alone and one more thing, we are over for once and for all, so don¡¯t ever cross my path again,¡± I said to her while massaging my head.

    ¡°But, Xavier we were with each for such a long time, why did you want to break up with me, I love you, you know that right,¡± she said with a pout and a fake tear in her eyes.

    ¡°I know you never love me, you were with me only for my power and looks so don¡¯t fool me, just take your things and get out of my house,¡± I said closing my eyes to calm myself.

    ¡°But¡­¡± she said but I cut her off.

    ¡°Out,¡± I shouted at her cutting her off.

    ¡°You are going to regret it, I am going to make sure of it,¡± she shouted at me while grabbing her clothes from the floor and walking out of my room. I sighed in relief; I grab a boxer from the closet and walk inside the washroom to take a cold shower. After a shower, I change the password and directly got inside the cover not feeling the appetite to eat anything.

    The next day I got up and followed my routine. After taking a shower and getting ready, I walk downstairs to see Abby is making breakfast for me. Abby is like a second mother to me. Her husband/mate was a warrior in my pack who died in a war with rogue since then she stayed with my parents and look after me when my parents were busy with their pack duties.

    ¡°Good morning Abby? When did youe home?¡± I ask taking a seat at the dining table.

    ¡°Good morning Xavi, Ie when you throw that slut out of the house, you look tired so I didn¡¯t so I directly go to my room not wanting to disturb you,¡± she said while flipping a pancake making me chuckle at the face she made when she said the slut/ Maya.

    ¡°How are Emily and the newborn baby?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Emily is doing well and she had twins, one girl, and one boy, both Emily and baby are healthy,¡± she said smiling at me.

    ¡°I am really happy when you decided o throws her out of your life, but I am curious, why did you do that? Did she say or do something that made you throw her out of your life?¡± she asks me.

    ¡°Well, I have good news to tell you,¡± I said keeping an emotionless face but inside I am excited about the news with her. She nodded her head at me telling me to continue while serving me my breakfast.

    ¡°I found my mate,¡± I blunt it out and she nodded her head at me and it takes some time for her to sink what I said to her, and then she looks with a wide eye at me.

    ¡°Really?¡± she asks me and I nodded at her with a smile on my face. She runs to me and hugged me tightly and I hugged her back with a chuckle.

    ¡°Tell me everything about her? Who is she? When did you meet her? Is she a human/ vampire/ Lycian/ werewolf? Did I know her?¡± she throws questions after questions after me without taking a breath.

    ¡°Rx, Abby, I will tell you everything about her when Ie to work, right now I have to go, I have an important meeting to attend,¡± I said getting up from my seat and she pouted t me.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look, Abby, I promise I will tell you everything maybe even show you her photo,¡± I said and she smiled at me. I kiss her on the cheek and walk out from there.

    It takes half an hour for me to reach there. As I enter my room sigh at some important files and then go for the meeting. After the meeting, Ie back to see my PI was waiting for me.

    ¡°Good morning sir,¡± he greeted me while standing from his seat.

    ¡°Good morning, did you get all the information I want?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Yes sir, here is the file, I also manage to get some of her pictures,¡± he said while passing me the file.

    ¡°Okay, thank you, I will call you if I need something else,¡± I said to him, he nodded at me and walk away from there. I open the file and see the photos of her. She looks beautiful in all the photos. But the one I like is most is the one in which she was dressed in a red sari while holding a dog in her arms and smiling at the camera. So she is a dog person. I thought to look at the picture. I keep the photo aside and start reading the information about her.

    Name ¨C Elena Dawson.

    Age ¨C 23.

    Origin: California.

    Studying Civil engineering, 3rd year in Mount High.

    Father name: Ajay Dawson.

    Brother name:

    Mother Name: Mira Dawson.

    Blood group: B +.

    Has worked in McKnight enterprises in an internship for 3 months.

    Best friend: Ste Anderson.

    Hobbies: ying the piano, singing, and basketball.

    Status: Girlfriend of Oliver Matthew.

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t I feel jealous knowing that she already has a boyfriend?¡¯ I thought.

    ¡°You will find out will time,¡± my wolf said to me and I shrugged it off.

    I dial David who is the trusty of mount high, Alpha of Creek moon pack, and my best friend, and asks him if I cane to visit his college as a guest and he said yes but not before asking why. I told him that I will tell him everything when I meet him and get back to my work while still thinking about my mate and what my wolf told me before.

 Shattered Bonds

    (Oliver P. O. V)

    I wake up next to my beautiful mate, watching her sleep peacefully. She looks so serene, and it makes me smile. She was tired out, of course. After all, we had an intense night together. Just being close to her, I feelplete. My love for her is overwhelming, and yet, a sense of fear lingers. There¡¯s a secret I haven¡¯t shared with her, one that could change everything. She needs to hear it from me, but the thought of losing her terrifies me. What if she can¡¯t ept it and decides to walk away?

    As these thoughts swirl in my mind, I feel her stir beside me. Her eyes flutter open, and she mumbles something incoherent, her voice soft and sleepy. It¡¯s adorable, and I can¡¯t help but smile. In this moment, I realize just how much she means to me, and the thought of losing her bes unbearable. I wouldn¡¯t know what to do if I ever lost her.

    (Elena¡¯s P. O. V)

    The warmth of the sun gently wakes me, and I begin to stir. I can feel Oliver¡¯s gaze on me, and I tease him, ¡°You know if you take a picture, it mightst longer.¡± My lips curl into a small smile.

    ¡°Or I could just keep you by my side for the rest of my life. That¡¯s kind of a picture, right?¡± he replies.

    ¡°Yeah, the only problem is that that isn¡¯t going to work,¡± I say. ¡°I¡¯m flying back to my hometown tonight. My sses start soon again.¡±

    ¡°WHAT?¡± Oliver bellows, startling me. I inch a little further away from him. ¡°YOU¡¯RE MINE AND ONLY MINE,¡± he yells again, his intensity scaring me.

    ¡°I think we went over this already, Oliver. I¡¯m my own person. You don¡¯t own me,¡± I state firmly, my anger rising.

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re your own person. I just have to tell you something,¡± Oliver says, piquing my curiosity.

    ¡°Okay, shoot!¡±

    ¡°Not now, tonight. I first want to enjoy you a little bit more.¡±

    ¡°But whyyyyy?¡± I whine, finding his behavior confusing.

    ¡°Because I am afraid that if I tell you the secret now, then you will run away from me, so I wanted to spend some time with you before you run away from me again,¡± Oliver said while ying with my hair.

    ¡°Fine, then. Do as you please,¡± I said with a smile on my face.

    We spend the dayzily watching movies. We put on Frozen, and to my surprise, Oliver softly sings along to all the songs. I chuckle slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Oliver asks, curious.

    ¡°Oh, nothing. I just find it funny that you know all the songs from Frozen.¡± He groans in response.

    ¡°My niece and sister always make me watch it. I hate it.¡±

    By 7 p. m., I¡¯m packing for my trip back to the Nethends. ¡°Oliver, you still need to tell me that thing you wanted to tell me this morning.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, that¡¯s right. I forgot about that one,¡± Oliver says casually. ¡°You might want to sit down for this one.¡± His serious tone makes my stomach knot. Is this where he tells me he secretly has a girlfriend?

    ¡°So, do you know the story of werewolves?¡± Oliver asks.

    ¡°Of course, I know the story about werewolves. I read a lot of novels on different book apps: super possessive Alpha finding his Luna, oveing their fears, and having their happily ever after. Yeah, I know that shit.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m a werewolf. A soon-to-be Alpha, to be exact. And, well, you¡¯re my mate. The future Luna of this pack,¡± he states.

    I burst intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s a good one, Oliver,¡± I say, still giggling. I wipe the tears from my eyes and look at his face. There¡¯s no hint of a joke, no smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re joking, right? You aren¡¯t serious, are you? Because werewolves are just stories. They don¡¯t exist.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°But I am a werewolf, Elena. Everyone in my family is. Didn¡¯t you notice how everybody called my father Alpha?¡± he exins. I look at him, thinking he¡¯s lost his mind.

    ¡°Okay, well, fuck this. I¡¯m out.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re out?¡± Oliver asks disbelief etched on his face.

    ¡°Like I¡¯m saying, I¡¯m out. I am not going to deal with your shit, Oliver. I¡¯m not going to live in your weird-ass dream world you call real life.¡±

    ¡°DON¡¯T CONTACT ME. DON¡¯T CALL ME. DON¡¯T COME TO MY PLACE. DON¡¯T EVER TAKE UP CONTACT WITH ME AGAIN,¡± I almost scream at him. He flinches away, and tears threaten to escape my eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m out, Oliver. Goodbye.¡± With that, I turn around, grip my suitcase, and march right out the door, saying goodbye to Oliver forever. The next day I take my flight to LA.

    Back in LA, I felt a whirlwind of emotions swirling within me, leaving me disoriented and strangely isted. Despite the two days before college beckoned, I opted for thefort of home over the impersonal walls of my hostel.

    Anger and sadness tangled within me, a tumultuous mix that only intensified the ache of missing Oliver. It felt like a vise tightening around my heart, each beat a reminder of his absence. All I wanted was to seek refuge in his arms, to bury myself in the safety of his embrace. With a heavy sigh, I hailed a cab and made my way home.

    Time with my family brought a brief respite from the storm raging inside me. We caught up over lunch, but as I retreated to my room, the weight of my emotions crashed over me once more. Just as I was about to escape into the sce of the shower, Oliver¡¯s name illuminated my phone screen.

    A solitary tear betrayed my facade ofposure, but I quickly brushed it away, refusing to let him see the depth of my turmoil. With a decisive swipe, I silenced his call and sought refuge in the embrace of the hot water. It was there, surrounded by steam and solitude, that I finally surrendered to the flood of tears I had been holding back for too long.

    After the catharsis of the shower, I emerged, d infortable attire that offered some semnce of armor against the ache in my chest. Lunch with my family passed in a blur, the weight of exhaustion pulling me into a deep nap as soon as I found the sanctuary of my bed.

 Shattered Bonds â€“ 2

    (Oliver P. O. V)

    ¡°I¡¯m out, Oliver. Goodbye,¡± she says, her words hitting me like a punch to the gut. She¡¯s rejecting me, and I can hardly hold back my tears. Every fiber of my being wants to run after her.

    ¡°I am not crazy! What I said to you is true, Elena. Just give me a chance to exin myself. I can show you if you want, but please, believe me,¡± I plead, grabbing her arm, desperate to stop her from leaving my life.

    ¡°You know what, Oliver? You need a check-up because you have gone insane. And please, let me go if you ever loved me,¡± she says, removing my hand from her arm. She calls a cab, gets inside, and drives away, leaving me standing there, shattered.

    As the cab pulls away, I feel an overwhelming sense of loss. I break down right in front of my house, unable to bear the pain of losing her. Strange she didn¡¯t even fully reject me but why did I feel like she had already rejected me?

    The agony in my chest is so intense that I don¡¯t even notice when I pass out, overwhelmed by the heartbreak.

    I woke up, feeling a huge headache, and tried to open my eyes, as soon as I opened it I was blinded by the bright light, and closed my eyes. I blink my eyes a little time to get used to it and open it again to see my family and friends are back and hovering over me.

    ¡°Are you okay, Oliver?¡± My dad asks looking worried and I shake my head which only increases my headache making me groan in pain.

    ¡°My baby, what happened to you? Why did I find out you passed out near the gate and where is Elena? ¡± my mom asks looking worried while caressing my head and a lone tear falls from my eyes.

    I open my mouth to say something but the word fails toe out of my mouth. I put my hand over my head massaging my temple to lessen the pain.

    ¡°Here,¡± Mom said passing a cup of water with a two-pill of aspirin and I gulp it down in no time and give the cup back to my mother.

    ¡°Have some rest, we will talk about thister okay,¡± Dad asks with a small smile on his face.

    ¡°Come on, everyone,¡± Dad said rushing others out of my room.

    ¡°But,¡± Mom protested.

    ¡°I know that you are worried about him, Ruth but he needs rest we will talk to him when he is in condition to talk but right now, he needs to rest okay,¡± Dad said to him and she nodded her head at him and they walk out of my room.

    ¡°Mate,¡± my wolf whimpered in my head.

    ¡°I know but don¡¯t worry we will find a way to get her back,¡± I said to him, he whimpered again and hid somewhere in my mind and I fell asleep thinking about how to win my mate back.

    I woke up when I heard a knock on the door and turned to see my mother standing behind the door with a small smile on her face.

    ¡°How are you feeling, baby?¡± she asks walking toward me.

    ¡°Better,¡± I said forcing a smile on my face.

    ¡°Now will you tell me what happened and why did we find you passed out at the gate?¡± she asks taking the seat on the edge of the bed. I nodded my head and she helped me sit on the bed. I tell her everything that happens when they leave me and Elena alone so that we can spend some time with each other.

    ¡°My baby, don¡¯t worry just give her some time, I know she wille around in time, you know Mansion tells Ste about him being a werewolf and her being his mate, and when she doesn¡¯t believe him he shifts into a wolf in front of her and she freaks out, then passes out on him.¡±

    ¡± When she wakes up she freaks out on him again and runs away from him. Shees back today when back to him today saying that it broke her to stay away from Manson, and how to have a soul mate bond with someone not worrying about her boyfriend cheating on her back, and now she is nning to move in here to stay with him, I know if Ste can ept him, then Elena can also ept you. Asking Ste for help, it will be easy for Elena to ept you when she finds herself and her best friend in the same boat,¡± she said smiling at me and I nodded at her sighing in relief. Maybe Mom was right, maybe it will work. I hope so.

    ¡°Thanks, Mom,¡± I said smiling at her.

    ¡°Mention not, Now go get fresh, you must be starving, I will prepare your favorite dish for lunch, okay?¡± she asked and I nodded at her with a small smile on my face. But what is the advantage of cooking my favorite dish when I know I would not be able to eat it or even if I managed to eat it I would not be able to digest the food I have eaten?

    When there is a fight between the mates in a werewolf world both people if they were werewolves would suffer the effect of feeling their bond shattering and would fall sick due to the loss of their bond. Moon goddess made it happen to make sure that they didn¡¯t end up rejecting each other, and continued to stay with each other, because if they rejected one another then their family would not grow anymore. Because the werewolves only have cubs with their real mate. Since Elena was a human she could not feel this pain and suffered this pain, but since I am a werewolf I can feel this pain.

    After Mom, walks out of my room, I grab my phone and call her in the hope that she will talk to me only to be disappointed.

    ¡°Mate,¡± my wolf whimpered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will find our way back to her,¡± I assured him, he whimpered again and blocked me. I walk to my closet to grab some clothes and walk to the washroom to get ready for the day.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 Chasing Elena

    (Oliver P. O. V)

    It has been a week since Elena left me without letting me exin anything or prove myself to her. I have tried to call her, but every time I call her, it goes to voicemail. I guess she has blocked my number so that, I cannot able to reach her.

    I have also tried to reach her on Facebook, but she has also blocked me there. I have also asked her best friend to talk some sense into her to at least give me a chance to prove myself but, she said that she has tried it many times but she always changed the topic or bluntly said that she did not want to do anything with me.

    I think it is enough. I don¡¯t think I will be able to take it anymore. I will make her listen to me forcefully if I have to. With that, I mind linking Recee.

    ¡°Recee, I want you to order my pilot to get the n ready by tomorrow,¡± we are leaving for LA, tomorrow,¡± I said to him through the mind link.

    ¡°And also tell Manson and Ste to pack their things, they areing with us,¡± I said and cut the mind link without waiting for his reply.

    ¡°Dad, would you mind handling pack and business for a few days?¡± I ask him through the mind link.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Not at all soon, go and, win my daughter-inw back,¡± he said and I can imagine him smiling at me.

    ¡°How -,¡± I ask but he cut me off.

    ¡°I am your father, son, and being an Alpha I know nothing is more important for an Alpha, besides his mate and pack,¡± he said making a smile form on my face. After that, I call my secretary and told her to cancel all my meetings for three days from tomorrow.

    The next day, we packed our bags and walked to the living room, we said our farewell to others and drove to the airport.

    ¡°Thank you foring with me Ste,¡± I said while loading myptop bag into the overhead cabin.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee Alpha, I can do anything for you and my best friend,¡± Ste said smiling at me and I smiled back at her. I buckled myself closed my eyes and decided to take a nap, but the excitement of being able to see my mate and hold her in my arms didn¡¯t let me sleep. So, I take my phone out of my pocket y my favorite song list and close my eyes.

    The next thing I know, I feel someone shaking me, I open my eyes to see, that Manson is shaking me tr to wake me up.

    ¡°How long was I asleep?¡± I ask him while stretching myself.

    ¡°Not that long maybe an hour to two,¡± he said smiling at me.

    ¡°Are we here yet?¡± I ask him with a yawn.

    ¡°Not yet, we still have 3 hours left until we reach there, I just want to wake you up so that, you can have your lunch,¡± Manson said to me and passed me my lunch. I finish it, give the empty box to the hostess close my eyes to get some sleep and this time fall asleep without any trouble. I guess all the stress and sleepless nights are catching up to me.

    ¡°Hello, this is Captain Peter Jason, I would request you all to buckle your seatbelt, we are preparing fornding, we willnd in L. A. in 5 minutes,¡± I pilot said to us, and within no time wended in L. A..

    Returning to LA brings back memories of Elena. Thest time I was here, she had run away after a one-night stand, but we managed to reconcile and start dating. Now, I hope she¡¯ll give me a chance to exin everything, maybe even show her my werewolf form to prove I wasn¡¯t lying about being an or at least give him a chance to show her his werewolf form so that he can prove that he was not lying when he said to him that he really was a werewolf and an Alpha of the second strongest pack at that. I shook my head and walked out of the ne.

    We gather our bags from the airport and walk out of the airport to see Mr. Lookwood, our driver, standing there and waiting for us. We loaded our bags in the car and drove to the mansion.

    After reaching there, I run to my room and take the fastest shower I have ever taken in my life. I took the car keys from Mr. Lookwood and drove to the girl¡¯s hostel room, where she was staying. It takes 20 mins for me to get there.

    I get out of the car walk towards her from the room and knock on it.

    ¡°Yes,¡± a brte opens the door and checks me out.

    ¡°Is Elena there in the room?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°No, she came a few days ago to take her things and left the room, she hasn¡¯te back then,¡± she said to me.

    ¡°Shit,¡± I curse out loud while running my hands through my hair.

    ¡°You know, I am better than her in a bed, and there is no one inside the room right now,¡± she said in a seductive voice that sounded like a crying cat to me.

    ¡°I am sorry, but I stopped bedding the slut a few weeks ago,¡± I said disgusted and walked out of there. What should I do now? What should I do now? I ask myself while pacing around my car and then an ideaes to my mind.

    Maybe I can go to her college and find the address of her home from there. Knowing her, she isn¡¯t that stupid that she will change her college in thest year of college just to avoid me. Ronak Jonson is the principal and the trusty of the college, he is the cousin and brother of my mother, I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time but I know he will not deny to help me since he is a werewolf too and will understand my problem.

    With that thought, I drove to her college and then walked to the receptionist.

    ¡°I want to meet the principal of the college, is he avable right now?¡± I ask the receptionist.

    ¡°No, sir, he has gone out to attend the important meeting,¡± she said to me.

    ¡°Can I know when will hee back from the meeting?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Tomorrow sir,¡± she said to me.

    ¡°Uh, can I get the address of one of the students who study at this college?¡± I ask her with a hopeful eye but deep inside myself, I know the answer to the question.

    ¡°No sir, I can not give you any confidential information of any student or staff member, until you are somehow rted to the student/ if the student tells us to give it with written permission or you have written permission from the principal or any family member of the student,¡± she said to me and I nodded my head in understanding. I call my uncle and even call my cousin but none of them answer the call.

    I sign in defeat, thank the receptionist, and walk out of the college with my wolf whimpering inside my head.

 Intertwined Fates

    (Elena P. O. V)

    It has been a week since I had a fight with Oliver and I walked out of his life. Since I left him, I will be lonely and iplete without him. I can¡¯t help but miss him and his possessiveness. So I have decided to move out of my dorm room and stay at my parent¡¯s house, not wanting to spend any more time with my bitchy roommate in this condition.

    I sigh and walk inside the washroom, I take a hot shower, and as soon as the hot water touches my skin, I feel my muscles rx and all tension leaves my body. After a shower, I dried myself and got intofortable clothes. As soon as I got inside the bed I was out like a light.

    The next day, I wake up with my rm clock ringing in my ears, I shut it off and get ready for college. I walk into the kitchen and greet my parents with a good morning kiss on their cheek and ruffle my brother¡¯s hair while he scowls at me. We eat breakfast while making small talk and my brother drops me at the college.

    As I was about to walk inside the gate, I saw Oliver, Manson, and Ste walking out of their car. What are they doing here? and what is Ste doing with them then, I remember her saying that she has found herself a boyfriend whose name is also Manson, but I don¡¯t think her boyfriend and Oliver¡¯s best friend are the same, person.

    Anyway, I hide my face with the help of my brother¡¯s hoodie and listen to their conversation while hiding behind the tree.

    ¡°What are we doing here?¡± Ste asks him.

    ¡°This is the college where Elena is doing his engineering, we are here to find her and clear her misunderstanding,¡± Manson said smiling and looking lovingly at her.

    ¡°But what if she saw using into the college and hiding somewhere or did not attend the college for today to hide from us?¡± Ste asks him.

    ¡°My mother¡¯s cousin¡¯s brother is the principal of the college, I can ask for help from him, I know he would not denial to give me her address,¡± Oliver said smiling at her.

    ¡°Ugh, Oliver why did you leave me alone, shit he knows the principal, if he managed to get the address of my house he wille there, I don¡¯t want him to go there, my parents are already worried about me, it will only add to their worries, I have to do something, but what can I do?¡± I said to myself and started pacing around near the tree.

    Then an ideaes to me, how about I change the address in my college registry, and then I can change it back when I get rid of them, yes I can do that, with that thought in my mind I walk inside the college and go to the library. I take a seat in front of one of theputers in the liberal and log on to the college website and change the address.

    While walking out of the library, I called one of my ssmates and told her that I could not able to attend the lecture because I was not feeling well and requested her to record the lecture for me and also make notes for me. This way Oliver would not able to reach me, just in case the principal calls me in his office and I also not miss my lectures.

    As I put my phone in the pocket, I bump into a fall and, I was about to fall on my ass but, two strong arms catch me on time. I looked up to see it was Mr. Mcknight holding me in his arms.

    ¡°Mr. Mcknight, what are you doing here?¡± I ask him while smiling at him and trying to get back on my feet.

    ¡°Xavier, call me Xavier please, Mr, Mcknight makes me feel old, and about your question, I am here for some important work, but what are you doing here? shouldn¡¯t you be in your ss attending lectures?¡± he asks me.

    ¡°Yes, but my lectures were canceled due to some problems,¡± I lied to him. Wow, Elena, since when did you learn to lie so smoothly, I ask myself. I don¡¯t think he believes me since he was looking at me with a look that says I don¡¯t believe you.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Okay,¡± he said nodding his head at me, but I know he didn¡¯t buy it.

    ¡°Since you are free now, would you mind showing me around some tourist ces, while I am here, actually I had to visit L. A. many times but only for business purposes but didn¡¯t get time to explore it, and I would like to visit them with you, only if you don¡¯t mind,¡± he said to me with a smile on his face.

    ¡°I would love to, but haven¡¯t youe here for some business-rted work?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°I have, but the real work will not start until a day or two, and I havee here to discuss something with someone, it won¡¯t take more than 10 minutes, why don¡¯t you go and wait for me in my car, I will be back in no time,¡± he said to me, I nodded my head and started walking then I remember I didn¡¯t ask him which car it is.

    ¡°The ck Mercedes, outside the gate, my driver is already there waiting for me,¡± he said answering my unasked question. True to his words, when I got out of the gate, I saw a driver standing beside the ck Mercedes. He opened the door for me when he saw me walking toward him.

    I sit inside the car and message my brother that he did not need toe to college to pick me up and that, my lecturers are canceled I meet my boss and going to show him around the town and that he will drop me home. After some time, Mr. Mcknightes and sits beside me.

    ¡°Where to sir?¡± the driver asks him and Mr. Mcknight looks at me for an answer.

    ¡°Griffith park, please,¡± I said to the driver, he started the car and drove us to our destination.

    After Griffith Park, we visited many different ces, clicked some pictures, and tasks some selfies with each other. We also get to know more about each other, generally, Mr. Mcknight asks me about myself and I answer him.

    While spending time with him, I noticed one thing, when I am with him, I don¡¯t miss Oliver as much as I do when I am at home/college or anywhere and, I feel tingles whenever we touch each other just like, I feel whenever Oliver touches me, but at the corner of my heart, I still miss him.

    When the sun started to set, we went to the Italian restaurant to have dinner. After that, he drops me off at my home.

 A Chance Encounter

    (Xavier P. O. V)

    When I went to my mate¡¯s college, I decided to find more information about her and get to know more about her by spending some time with her, but what I didn¡¯t expect was to actually, bump into her.

    So, when I bumped into her, I asked her to show me around the town with the hope that she would ept my offer so that I can able to spend some time with her and get to know more about her. And to my luck she did and I and my wolf can¡¯t be happier. I sent her to my car to wait for me and walk inside the college only to bump into Oliver.

    Oliver is one of my allies in the werewolf world and my business partner. I am happy that he has also found his mate and sad that his mate is upset with him, I hope he will get his mate back soon because I don¡¯t know what I will do if Elena gets upset or angry with me.

    You see, mate is the most important thing in Lycian and werewolf life after their wolf and pack, we cannot live without our mate. We talk for some time then I walk inside the principal office.

    I told him that Ie here to find more information about my mate and to spend some time with her. I have alsoe here to find new candidates for my new uing branch, we talk for some time discussing the no of candidates I need, their qualifications, the date for the interview, etc. Then I said goodbye to him and went back to my mate.

    Together we explore many ces while making small talk, and taking selfies, and pictures. I also get to know more about her. In thest, we have dinner in the Italian restaurant and I drop her at her home ande back to my mansion. It was the best day of my life. With that thought on my mind, I fall into a dreamless slumber.

    (Oliver P. O. V)

    The next day, I decided to go to Elena College again but this time with others. We talked for some time and decided to wait for Elena to enter the gate of the college, but when she did not appear in front of us we decided to go inside the college and find her.

    After we walked inside the college, I told Manson and Ste to look inside the college for her, while I went to the principal office and met my uncle.

    On my way to him, I bump into an old friend, ally, business partner, and the Alpha of the strongest pack Xavier Mcknight. We talk for some time then walk inside the principal office to see my cousin David sitting in the chair instead of my uncle.

    ¡°David, ¡°I call him to get his attention.

    ¡°Oliver, it¡¯s so good to see you again, bro, so how did I own this pleasure, huh,? and are those dark circles I see in your eyes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asks while getting out of his seat toe and hug me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask bro, my life has be like hell,¡± I said shaking my head and running my hands on my face.

    ¡°Why? What happened?¡± he asks me and I tell him everything that happens between me and Elena.

    ¡°You see that¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to have a human mate, either they freak out on you or think that you are crazy,¡± he said shaking his head at me.

    ¡°Anyway, how can I help you?¡± he asks me.

    ¡°Can you call her here?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Sure, what¡¯s her name?¡± he asks me.

    ¡°Elena, Elena Dawson, ¡± I tell him and he calls her using the mike. I feel a smile on my face and my wolf wagging his tail in my mind thinking of meeting my mate again but it all goes in Vail when I smell a woodsy and spicy scent instead of the Honey, lemon, and Cinnamon smell of my mate and a boy wearing sses enters the office.

    ¡°Sir, Elena Dawson is absent today,¡± the boy informed us.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Do you know why she is absent today?¡± David asks him.

    ¡°No sir,¡± the boy said to him and David dismisses him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Oliver, I will give you her address, you can go there and meet her,¡± David said smiling at me and typing something on hisptop and then writing something on the paper.

    ¡°Here, is the address,¡± he said while holding the paper for me.

    ¡°Thank you, David, you don¡¯t know how much it means to me,¡± I said taking the paper from him with a huge smile on my face. I shake his hand and give a side hug to him and walk out of the office to see Manson and Ste are already waiting for me.

    ¡°I have the address of her house, let¡¯s go,¡± I said smiling at them. We get inside the car and drive to her house. We get out of the car and knock at the door and someone opens the door.

    ¡°Yes,¡± a raven-haired girl opens the door for us.

    ¡°Is Elena there?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Who?¡± she asks me.

    ¡°Elena Dawson, it is her apartment right?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°No, it is my apartment, sir, I think someone has given you the wrong address,¡± the raven-haired girl said to me.

    ¡°Alpha, do you think she is lying to us, by Luna¡¯s order?¡± Manson asks me through mind-link.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it was the case if it was that, we would have smelled the lies from her, and I was also not able to smell my mate¡¯s intoxicating smell,¡± I said to him through the mind link.

    ¡°Did you guys somehow purchase the house from the Dawson family, or do you know by anyhow Elene Dowson,¡± I ask her with the hope of hearing the answer is positive.

    ¡°No, I am sorry sir,¡± she said with a sad smile and closed the door of her house.

    ¡°Alpha, do you think that your uncle had given you the wrong address?¡± Manson asks me.

    ¡°And why would he do that?¡± I ask him while raising an eyebrow at him.

    ¡°I am not saying that he had deliberately given you the wrong address, maybe he has mistaken our Luna with someone else, like that raven-haired girl,¡± Manson said to me.

    ¡°I doubted that, if there is more than one Elena Dawson in the college, then don¡¯t you think he would have asked me about her appearance so that he could give me the right address, ¡± I asked her and he nodded at him.

    ¡°My guess is, she had heard our conversation and changed the address so that we cannot able to find her,¡± Ste said while looking lost in her thoughts.

    ¡°That makes more sense, and if what you said was right then I don¡¯t think we would be able to find her, not until she wants, I should have marked her when she hase to visit me, at least, I would able mind link her and able to find her using the mate bond,¡± I said running my hands through my hair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just give up yet Alpha, I know she won¡¯t be able to reject the bond for a long time, you know how strong the mate bond is especially between Alpha and Luna, even if she is human, I don¡¯t think she would be able to reject it, because she would feel the lonely and depressed you were feeling now,¡± Manson said trying tofort me.

    ¡°I hope so, Manson, I hope so,¡± I said with a forced smile on my face.

    ¡°So, what now?¡± Ste asks me.

    ¡°What now? we have to get back to our pack, we can¡¯t just stay here and try to find here, my old man would not be able to handle business and pack for a very long time,¡± I said to light up their tone.

    ¡°Maybe we can ask one of our mates who is also her friend to call her and talk with her. She¡¯s not answering your call, but that doesn¡¯t mean she won¡¯t answer theirs too, right?¡± Nick suggested.

    ¡°What? Did I say something wrong? Why are you all looking at me like I¡¯ve suddenly grown a second head?¡± Nick asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Well, you haven¡¯t grown a second head, but you¡¯ve definitely grown some brains in the one you have,¡± Reece teased him.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you suggest this idea before?¡± Mansion asked.

    ¡°Well, none of you guys had asked me about it,¡± Nick said with a shrug.

    ¡°Mansion, call Milley or Stall and tell them to call Elena and talk with her,¡± I said as we got inside the car and drove to our mention.

    ¡°What will you do if, she refuses to even listen to them?¡± Nick asked, driving the car.

    ¡°Well then, I had no choice but to find her and kidnap her after her exams were over,¡± Oliver said to their shock, but they did notment anymore knowing how important a mate was for a werewolf.

 Fragments of Normalcy

    Elena¡¯s P. O. V.

    I was walking towards my ss, my thoughts preupied with the uing lecture, when my phone buzzed in my pocket. ncing at the screen, I saw Ste¡¯s name shing. A smile crept onto my face as I picked up the call.

    ¡°Hey, Ste! What¡¯s up?¡± I greeted, trying to bnce my books while maneuvering through the bustling hallway.

    ¡°Hey, Elena! Just wanted to catch up with you. Haven¡¯t heard from you in a while,¡± Ste¡¯s cheerful voice came through, instantly lifting my mood.

    We chatted about the usual things-sses, weekend ns, and thetest gossip. Ste always had a way of making everything sound exciting.

    ¡°So, Elena,¡± Ste¡¯s tone shifted to something more serious, ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you. Why did you break up with Oliver? And why haven¡¯t you been answering his calls?¡±

    Just as I was about to respond, the bell rang, signaling the start of ss. ¡°Ste, I think the ss is about to begin. I¡¯ll talk to youter, okay?¡± I said hurriedly.

    ¡°Alright, but don¡¯t think you¡¯re off the hook. We need to talk about this,¡± Ste replied, her voice tinged with concern.

    ¡°Promise, we¡¯ll talk soon,¡± I assured her before hanging up. I entered the ssroom and took my seat, barely having time to settle before the professor walked in and began his lecture.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Time passed like a blur, and soon the moment for me to return to New York had arrived. These past two months were a whirlwind of activity, a chaotic blend ofpleting assignments, preparing for exams, and taking turns in the hospital to look after my mother. Life had thrown us a curveball when we discovered that Mom had stage two gastric cancer. The news hit like a freight train, shattering the semnce of normalcy that had existed before.

    After returning back to my hometown, I decided to go home to distract my mind from Oliver and spend some needed time with my family. But fate had other ns. As soon as I stepped through the front door, the reality of Mom¡¯s condition became ringly apparent. Dad was stuck in Switzend for work, unable to leave his obligations there, which left my brother Brandon and me to shoulder the responsibility. Brandon, bless his heart, was doing everything he could, but he needed help, and I was determined to provide it.

    Every day was a marathon. Mornings started early, juggling between textbooks and medical reports. My assignments and exam preparations had to be meticulously nned around hospital visits. The hours spent by Mom¡¯s bedside were emotionally draining. Watching her frail body hooked up to machines, her once vibrant spirit dulled by pain was heart-wrenching.

    One particrly exhausting day, I was hurrying through the hospital corridors, my mind fog of worry and fatigue, when I collided with someone. My phone slipped from my grasp and hit the floor with a sickening crack. Panic surged through me as I scrambled to pick up the pieces, but in the chaos, my SIM card vanished without a trace. The stranger mumbled an apology and disappeared into the crowd, leaving me clutching my broken phone.

    At that moment, my connection to the outside world, my lifeline to friends and extended family was severed. As I sat on the cold, sterile floor, piecing together the shattered remnants of my phone, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of despair wash over me. Brandon found me there, his face a mask of concern, and pulled me to my feet. We hurried to Mom¡¯s ward, where the kind nurse who had witnessed my mishap promised to look for the sim card.

    Days turned into weeks, and my life revolved around the hospital. The smell of antiseptic became a familiar scent, the steady beep of monitors a constant background noise. Each day, I hoped for some good news, a sign that Mom was improving, but the progress was slow. There were days when I felt utterly defeated, the weight of the situation pressing down on me like a ton of bricks.

    Amidst all this, I tried to maintain some semnce of normalcy. I kept up with my studies, albeit barely, and found sce in the moments when I could lose myself in my textbooks. Yet, the looming deadline for my return to New York was always in the back of my mind. I needed to finish my degree, but leaving Mom in such a vulnerable state felt like a betrayal.

    Packing my bags for the journey back to New York was a bittersweet task. My room, once a sanctuary, was now filled with reminders of the past few months. As I folded clothes and tucked away belongings, I couldn¡¯t help but think about all the moments I¡¯d missed with my friends in New York. Losing my SIM card had meant losing contact with them, and I hadn¡¯t had the energy or time to track down their numbers.

    ¡°That reminds me,¡± I thought, pausing to look at the broken phone on my desk, ¡°I need to n to meet my old friends in NY and ask for their numbers again.¡±

    I vividly remember the day I received the call from Brandon, his voice trembling as he told me about Mom¡¯s diagnosis. The rush to the hospital, the frantic energy in the emergency room, and then the crushing reality of seeing Mom so vulnerable. The memory of bumping into that person and breaking my phone was still fresh, a moment of chaos in an already chaotic day.

    The kind nurse who had promised to look for my sim card had done her best, but when she handed me my broken phone, she had to admit defeat.

 Bittersweet Goodbyes

    Elena P. O. V

    ¡°That reminds me,¡± I thought, pausing to look at the broken phone on my desk, ¡°I need to n to meet my old friends in NY and ask for their numbers again.¡±

    I vividly remember the day I received the call from Brandon, his voice trembling as he told me about Mom¡¯s diagnosis. The rush to the hospital, the frantic energy in the emergency room, and then the crushing reality of seeing Mom so vulnerable. The memory of bumping into that person and breaking my phone was still fresh, a moment of chaos in an already chaotic day.

    The kind nurse who had promised to look for my sim card had done her best, but when she handed me my broken phone, she had to admit defeat.

    ¡°Elena, what is taking you so long? It¡¯s time to go to the airport now,¡± Brandon said, walking into my room and pulling me out of my reverie of those awful days. I quickly finished packing my bags, and Brandon helped me load them into the trunk of his car.

    As we prepared to leave, I turned to Dad, who was standing by the front door. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be able to handle work and Mom¡¯s hospital visits?¡± I asked, my voice trembling. The thought of leaving him and Mom behind filled me with dread. Tears welled up in my eyes as I hugged him tightly.

    ¡°You know I can always take some time off,¡± I added, pulling back slightly to look at him. ¡°I know they will understand.¡±

    Dad gave me a reassuring smile, though I could see the strain in his eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll manage, Elena. You¡¯ve done more than enough. It¡¯s time for you to go back and focus on your studies. Your mother and I will be fine.¡±

    I nodded, though my heart was heavy. Breaking the hug, I walked over to Mom, who had recentlye home from the hospital. She looked so fragile, yet her eyes sparkled with love and determination. I bent down and embraced her gently, careful not to hurt her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call every day, and I¡¯lle back as soon as I can,¡± I whispered, my voice choked with emotion.

    ¡°I know you will, sweetheart,¡± Mom replied softly, her hand gently patting my back. ¡°Focus on your work and make us proud. We¡¯ll be here waiting for you.¡±

    With onest look at my parents, I turned and walked to the car. Brandon started the engine, and as we drove away, I couldn¡¯t help but nce back at our house, knowing that a part of my heart would always be there with them.

    The drive to the airport was quiet, each of us lost in our thoughts. The past two months had been grueling, filled with moments of fear, sadness, and exhaustion. But they had also been a testament to the strength of our family bond. We had faced the storm together, and now it was time to find a new normal.

    At the airport, Brandon helped me unload my bags and walked me to the check-in counter. As we waited in line, he put a reassuring hand on my shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve got this, Elena. We¡¯ll be fine here, and Mom¡¯s in good hands. Focus on your work and your future.¡±

    I nodded, grateful for his support. After checking in, we made our way to the security checkpoint. Brandon gave me onest hug before I went through.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°Take care of yourself, and call us as soon as yound,¡± he said, his voice filled with brotherly concern.

    ¡°I will,¡± I promised, wiping away a stray tear. ¡°Thank you for everything, Brandon.¡±

    With a final wave, I headed through security and towards my gate.

    The ne was boarding and I felt butterflies in my stomachthoughts of Oliver cross my mind . Would I bump into Oliver while I was on NY? No, the NY is very big it was impossible for us to bump into each other. But did he missed me, just like I missed him. Even through I was busy in coge and in hospital that I hardly have time to breath but I still manage to miss him.

    Whenever I had some free time for my self, my thoughts always wondered to Oliver. I remeber thatst time I visit NY for my interview and his birthday suprised he called me, will he call me this time too. As soon as this thoughte to my mind I dismiss it. How can he call me when I have broke my phone and lost my SIM card.  I yawn feeling the stress and tiredness of my day catch up to me and close my eyes to catch up some sleep.

    I jolted up as I feel the nend in the NY. As soon as I touch the ground in NY I¡¯m off looking for a cap, I¡¯m staying in an apartment that is paid for the first 6 months by thepany, after six months I have to pay for it myself.

    The cap pulls up to the apartment and it¡¯s fucking beautiful I can already see that I¡¯m going to love it, and I can¡¯t wait to get settled in but right now I¡¯m too tired to take care of it and I just go towards the bedroom, I pull on some pj¡¯s and as soon as my head hits the pillow I¡¯m off to dreand.

 Friendly Strangers

    (Elena P. O. V)

    Generally, I am not a morning person, but this time I wake up early in the morning since I fall asleep early due to tiredness. My job does not start until Monday, so I have three days to settle down and enjoy my weekend. I decided to first unpack my things and get ready for the day. After taking a long hot shower I decided to have some breakfast since I was starving and then explore the apartment. I walk into the kitchen, which was attached to the living room with a small wall separating them. It was a small modern kitchen with light blue walls, and all the appliances a person would need, like a blender, food processor, Mixer, Refrigerator, Oven, Microwave, Stove, etc.

    I checked the refrigerator and found it off and empty. Realizing I needed to go grocery shopping for all the essentials, I decided to eat out instead of cooking at home since grocery shopping and then cooking would take too long. First, I decided to visit the cafe just a few steps away from my house and order an English breakfast. After that, I nned to go to Dmart near the cafe to do some grocery shopping.

    When I was done shopping and paying the bills, I noticed that I had so many bags to carry home. I asked the girl at the counter if they provided home delivery to their customers because no cab driver would agree to drop someone who lives nearby, and it would be hectic to carry so many bags home on foot.

    ¡°I am sorry, ma¡¯am, but we currently do not provide home delivery,¡± the girl said with an apologetic smile on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will manage somehow,¡± I replied with a smile and began dragging the bags out of the mall.

    On the way home, one of the bags in my hand almost fell to the ground, but before it could, someone caught it.

    ¡°Looks like you need some help with those bags,¡± a beautiful woman with brown hair and blue eyes said with a smile as she caught the bag.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Thank you for catching that, and yes, I would appreciate some help with these bags,¡± I said with a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Did you bring a car with you? Do you want me to help you bring these bags to your car?¡± a man with dark blonde hair and brown eyes asked.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have a car. I wanted to catch a cab, but since I live nearby, no cab driver wanted to drop me off, even though I offered to pay them a good amount of money,¡± I replied with a sheepish smile.

    ¡°Yeah, they sometimes do that,¡± the woman said, nodding her head in understanding.

    ¡°If you¡¯re okay with it, you can hitch a ride with us,¡± she said, smiling at me.

    ¡°Would it be okay, honey?¡± she asked, looking at the man, and he nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Really, I would really appreciate it,¡± I said with a huge grin. ¡°Of course, if it wouldn¡¯t bother you,¡± I added, not wanting to impose.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a bother at all,¡± she replied with a smile, taking half of the bags from my hands. ¡°I¡¯m Reena, and this is my boyfriend, Govind.¡±

    ¡°My name is Elena,¡± I introduced myself as Govind led us to his car. We loaded our bags into the car, and I sat in the back seat. The journey was short, and we had a small conversation with each other.

    When we arrived, the security guard came to help me with the bags as he saw us unload the car. I invited them for coffee, but they declined, saying they had urgent work to attend to and would not be able to stay. ¡°Maybe next time,¡± they said with a smile.

    I thanked them again and went to my apartment with the security guard. After he ced the bags inside, I thanked him and gave him a tip for his help. Then, I started arranging my groceries.

    (Oliver¡¯s P. O. V)

    That morning, I felt Elena¡¯s presence in New York. I tried to call her, but her phone was always unreachable.

    ¡°The number you have dialed is currently unavable. Please try againter,¡± a robotic voice said each time I tried.

    Frustrated, I threw my phone against the wall. ¡°Were you able to reach her, Ste?¡± I asked Ste, who was also trying to call her. She sighed and shook her head, indicating no.

    ¡°It has been like this for more than a month. Do you think she blocked all of us?¡± Ste asked, looking at Milley.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I know Elena very well. She¡¯s not like that. I think she might have broken her phone or lost it,¡± Milley said absentmindedly.

    ¡°Yeah, that makes sense,¡± Reece said, nodding her head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s assume she broke her phone and lost our contact. But why didn¡¯t she reply to us on Facebook and Instagram? She can contact us through social media, right? Then why didn¡¯t she do that?¡± Cassie, the fiercest in the group, asked.

    ¡°Maybe something happened that we don¡¯t know about. We can ask her when we see her,¡± Milley said, trying to calm her down.

    ¡°But the thing is, how do we get in contact with her?¡± Ste asked them.

    ¡°Oliver,st time she visited us, she mentioned that she found a job in NY. Did she mention the name of thepany she¡¯s working for? Maybe we can find her contact through them,¡± Nick suggested, looking at me.

    ¡°No,¡± I whispered, pinching the bridge of my nose between my eyes in frustration. ¡°She didn¡¯t mention the name of thepany.¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± Cassie asked, clearly agitated.

    ¡°Ste, do you by chance have Elena¡¯s family¡¯s phone number? Maybe we can contact her through them,¡± Mansion asked, the brightest of the group.

    ¡°I used to have it, but it got deleted by mistake,¡± Ste said with a pout.

    ¡°Maybe we can contact them through social media and ask them for her phone number, right?¡± Milley suggested, and the room lit up with hope.

    ¡°I tried to contact them through social media, but they seem to be busy because they haven¡¯t checked their messages for a long time. But I¡¯ll try to message them again. Maybe they¡¯ll reply this time,¡± Ste said, reigniting hope in the room once again.

    ¡°Great! Let¡¯s give it another shot,¡± I said, feeling a bit more optimistic. ¡°In the meantime, let¡¯s continue with our other efforts. The more channels we explore, the better our chances of finding Elena.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement, and we each went back to our tasks, determined to find a way to reach Elena

 Elevator Encounters

    (Elena P. O. V)

    It has been almost a month since I settled in New York, and I love it. The pay is amazing, and I¡¯m managing my bills and even paying off some of my college debt. Thank God for my parents, because I don¡¯t have that much debt, but it¡¯s still there. I also support my mother¡¯s hospital bills. She has almost fully recovered but still needs to go to the hospital for routine check-ups to ensure her cancer doesn¡¯t return.

    I was very surprised when I found out that Reena, whom I met in D¡¯Mart, is actually my boss Xavier¡¯s secretary. We have so much inmon and have be best friends in just a few weeks. We¡¯ve also hung out with her and her boyfriend, Govind, but they always make sure I don¡¯t feel like a third wheel.

    I¡¯ve also been able to reconnect with old friends I lost contact with due to losing their numbers. Everyone had the same question about why I broke up with Oliver. I guess Oliver didn¡¯t tell them the reason for our breakup. I mean, who would believe that werewolf nonsense? But I didn¡¯t get much time to converse with them, so I promised to meet them this or next Sunday.

    I walked into the huge building that two months ago was so intimidating, but now I grew ustomed, to it. I walk up to the elevator greeting my friend Erica on the way, she¡¯s the receptionist and I made friends with her after a view week when I came in soaking because of the rain and she got me some spare clothes.

    ¡°Hold the elevator,¡± I hear somebody yell.

    Without looking up from my phone, while busy texting I put my hand in between closing the door, stopping them from closing. And in walks somebody. The elevator doors close and I look up from my phone, there are only two people in the elevator, me and nobody else than the flying fucking CEO of thispany Xavier McKnight.

    He¡¯s smirking at me with his famous yer smirk, ¡°Ah miss Dawson, finally able to put your boyfriend away.¡± Mister McKnight says I look at him my mouth hanging slightly ajar.

    ¡°Why would you care?¡± I say, regretting myment immediately.

    I overstepped my boundary there.¡±I¡¯m sorry sir I shouldn¡¯t have said that it was unprofessional.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miss Dawson.¡± He says still with a smirk on his face.

    ¡°But you should watch out Miss Dawson when you text your boyfriend, you could get into an ident if you don¡¯t watch out.¡±

    I see on the screen that shows which floor we¡¯re on that we¡¯re almost on my floor.

    ¡°Well Mister McKnight, I don¡¯t think that will happen very soon, seeing that I do not have a boyfriend.¡± And just as I say that the elevator doors show my floor. I started to walk out of the elevator. And I could have sworn that, I heard Mister McKnight say good, weird. Why would it be good for him that I don¡¯t have a boyfriend?

    (Xavier P. O. V)

    It has been 2 months since Elena started working here, I was nning to ask her out but didn¡¯t get the time to reach her and as her out because I was busy opening the new branches and exploring mypany all over the world and also I didn¡¯t want to rm her by asking her out too early for a date.

    However, I have to think something fast about asking her before someone else asks her out. I was busy but was not too busy to keep an eye on her and saw how the males are running after her to get her attention it irk me and my wolf to see that, they didn¡¯t give up even after she rejects him, otherwise, I don¡¯t know how will I be able to stop my wolf from killing them.

    Ie back from my morning run and go to my Gym to do some workouts. After that, I walk inside the washroom to take a shower. I get ready and walk downstairs to see Abby cooking my favorite breakfast.

    ¡°Good morning, Abby,¡± I said kissing her on her cheek and sitting on my chair.

    ¡°Good morning,¡± she said while giving me a bowl of oats and eating my favorite breakfast in front of me.

    ¡°What the¨C¡± I said and trial of.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Abby, what is the meaning of this? You know I don¡¯t like oats, right?¡± I ask confused by her behavior.

    ¡°It¡¯s your punishment for not letting me meet with your mate and the future Luna of our pack,¡± she said with a pout.

    ¡°Abby, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want you to meet her, it¡¯s just that, she is a human, unlike us werewolves and Lycians who need others to woo them. and make them fall in love with us,¡± I exined to her.

    ¡°I know, but what I don¡¯t understand is what are you waiting for. Are you waiting for someone else to woo her, huh?¡± she asks while ring at me.

    ¡°Abby,¡± I said in my alpha tone not liking her disrespecting me.

    ¡°I am sorry. it¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s just,¡± she trails off while looking down at her hands in shame.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay Abby, I know you didn¡¯t mean to disrespect me, but please give me some time, okay?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Okay, 2 months, I am giving you only 2 months and not more than that, okay,¡± she said narrowing her eyes at me.

    ¡°Now would you give me, my breakfast please?¡± I ask smiling at her. She said sure and made me a te of my favorite breakfast.

    After eating breakfast, I said goodbye to Abby and walked toward my car. It takes half an hour for me to reach my office. I walk out of the car then, then take my mobile out to check some emails when I see it¡¯s 9:15 am. Shit, I waste, I thought and started to walk faster and see the elevator was closing.

    ¡°Hold the elevator,¡± I shout at my mate and run towards the elevator while she just stretches her hand to stop the elevator while still busy tying in her mobile. She needs to learn to put her phone away for some time, I thought while pressing the button on my floor.

    ¡°Ah miss Dawson, finally able to put your boyfriend away,¡± I said when I saw her put her phone in her pocket.

    ¡°Why would you care?¡± She said arrogantly at me and I felt my alpha aura getting darker by herment.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir I shouldn¡¯t have said that it was unprofessional.¡± She said after realizing her mistake.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miss Dawson,¡± I said smirking at her.

    ¡°But you should watch out Miss Dawson when you text your boyfriend, you could get into an ident if you don¡¯t watch out,¡± I said, my smirk still intact on my face, while she looks at the screen which showed the number of the floor we are passing through.

    ¡°Well Mister McKnight, I don¡¯t think that will happen very soon, seeing that I do not have a boyfriend.¡± She said then walked out of her elevator when we reached her floor.

    ¡°Good,¡± I said when she was almost out of my reach. My wolf and I were content with the information not wanting someone toe between her, which would only make the matterplicated.

    Now that my way is clear, I have toe up with a n as soon as possible.

    My thoughts were cut off when I heard the ping of the elevator indicating that I had reached my floor I walked out of the elevator and walked towards the conference room with my secretary on my tail informing me about the agenda of the meetings.

 Courage and Confessions

    (Xavier P. O. V)

    After attending the meeting I shake hands with my clients and walk them out of the conference room. I tell my secretary to get the papers ready and walk towards my office thinking of the way to ask her out and where to take her if she agrees to go on a date with me. It would be the first time that I would be taking someone on a date.

    But would she agree to go on a date with me? What if she rejects it because it was a high chance of her rejecting me I think she seems like a person who would like to keep their personal and professional life separate from each other.

    ¡°Stop being a coward and ask her out, you are an alpha for god sake and you have girls go on their knees for you,¡± my wolf Knight said to me with an annoyed growl.

    ¡°But she is not any other girl, she is our mate, and it was easier said than done,¡± I argued with my wolf but he just blocked me out.

    I think I should drop her off at her apartment, and on the way make a casual conversation with her, make herfortable with me, and ask her for dinner, yes that will do I thought getting inside my office and started going through some contracts.

    When I was done with almost half of the paperwork I looked at the clock to see, that it was 6:45 pm. Elena will be leaving to go home, with that thought I pack my things and rush to the elevator, hoping to catch up with her before she walks out of the building.

    I heard the elevator ping and walked out to my car, the driver opened the door for me, and I put my bag on the front seat of the car and told my driver to get inside the car and wait some time. I take my phone out of my pocket and go through some emails while waiting for her.

    After some time, I smelled the intoxicating smell of my mate and put my mobile on my packet has, I saw her walking out of the building and to the bus stop and, I call her stopping her on her way to the bus stop.

    ¡°Miss. Dawson, I was wondering if you need a lift, since, I saw you got here by bus. And though, I will drop you at your apartment since ites on my way home, ¡± I said to her while smiling at her from the outside but feeling nervous from the inside.

    ¡°I mean if you like, of course,¡± I said nervously when I didn¡¯t get any reaction from her and heard her chuckle lowly at me, too low to be heard by humans but I headed it through my tightened senses.

    ¡°Sure why not, I would like to take a ride from you, thank you, Mr. Mcknight,¡± he said smiling at me, I smiled back at her and opened a door for her. She gets inside the car, I close it, and walks to my side. I get inside the car and buckle the seat belt.

    ¡°Where to Mr. Mcknight?¡± my driver asks me.

    ¡°To Miss Dawson, apartment, Kelvin,¡± I said to him and he started the engine of the car and drove to our destination.

    ¡°How did you know the address of my apartment?¡± she asks me looking shocked.

    ¡°I picked up the apartment myself because my employee who is employed to do this has taken leave due to some family emergency, and others were too busy to do it, so I did it myself,¡± I said to her.

    ¡°Do you like the apartment, I chose for you?¡± I ask getting curious.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Mcknight, it was beautiful and spacious,¡± she said smiling at me and I heard Knight purr inside my head, satisfied with her answer.

    ¡°Miss Dawson, please call me Xavier, as long as we are outside the office, Mr. Mcknights makes me feel old,¡± I said smiling at her.

    ¡°Well, in that case, I would like it, if you called me Elena,¡± she said smiling at me and I smiled back at her. We talked for some time and I gathered all my courage to let it out and ask her.

    ¡°Elena, I know I am asking this out of nowhere and we don¡¯t know each other that well, but I have liked you since the day you came for an interview, you are not the type of girl who runs after a man for his money or looks, you are a girl who likes to have a man who is kind and has a good personality, and I also know that you think that I am a womanizer and that I want you only to get into your pants but Elena I like you, would you like to go on a date with me?¡± I asked her with hope in my eyes and pleaded with her through my eyes.

    ¡°Yes, of course, I would like it,¡± she said smiling at me, making a big smile form on my face.

    ¡°Thank you, so much,¡± I said to her and kissed her on her cheek.

    ¡°I promise that I will not let you down,¡± I said smiling at her.

    ¡°I hope so,¡± she said and the car stopped beside her apartment. I get out of the car and open the door for her.

    ¡°Good night and sweet dreams, Miss. Dawson,¡± I said and lightly kissed her lips and got inside the car. I saw her standing there still shocked by the kiss as the car drove away.

    The car stops beside the door of my Mansion and I walk inside my mansion with a big smile on my face, only to disappear when I see Samantha sitting on the couch, with an angry Abby standing beside her in my living room waiting for me.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± I ask her with greeted teeth. Samantha is the daughter of Alpha Ruth and my girlfriend but it all changed when she cheated on me with the CEO of Rivalpany and the Alpha of Rogue pack, not only that she was also providing confidential data to him.

    ¡°I told her that you didn¡¯t even want to see her face but she didn¡¯t listen to be and storm inside the house as she owns it,¡± Abby said ring at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Abby, why don¡¯t you go to your room and have some rest, I will call you when I am done with her,¡± I said to Abby, she looked like she was going to protest and I blinked at her during her that I am going to be okay, she nodded her head and walks upstairs to her room.

    ¡°Baby, I am so sorry, I know what I have done is wrong, and I promise I will make it up to you,¡± she said walking towards me and putting her arms around my shoulder.

    ¡°Get out of my house,¡± I said taking her arms around my neck and getting out of her way.

    ¡°But baby, we are mates,¡± she said and Iughed a betterugh.

    ¡°Oh no, we are not, and I thank the moon goddess for that because it would be better to be mateless than have a mate like you,¡± I said with an emotionless face.

    ¡°How can you say that you didn¡¯t even find your mate yet,¡± she asks with a pout.

    ¡°I think that because I would have known that when I turned 18 and met you, and for your information, I have finally found my mate, so get out of my house before I kick you out myself,¡± I said with a growl, I feel Knight scratching inside my mind toe out and w her face.

    ¡°You will regret it,¡± she said with a growl, flipped her hair at me, and walked out of the mansion.

    ¡°Can Ie out now?¡± Abby asks from upstairs.

    ¡°Yes, you can,¡± I said feeling a huge headache.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Abby asks worriedly.

    ¡°Yes, can you heat the dinner while I go upstairs and take a hot shower?¡± I ask her, she nods her head at me and I walk upstairs to my room.

 A Date to Remember

    (Xavier P. O. V)

    While taking a shower, I remembered I had asked her out on a date but hadn¡¯t specified when I would take her. Finishing up, I got dressed infortable clothes and called my secretary. She picked up on the second ring.

    ¡°Hello, Reena,¡± I said.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Do I have any appointments or meetings with anyone tomorrow after 6 pm?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Let me check, Alpha,¡± she said. I heard her opening herptop and checking my schedule.

    ¡°No, Alpha,¡± she said.

    ¡°Good. Then book a table for two at my favorite restaurant for dinner,¡± I ordered.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha. Anything else?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Do you remember the ce we used to go to see the fireflies when we were kids?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± Reena said, and I could imagine her smiling from her voice.

    ¡°Can you arrange a ce to sit with some light snacks and juice over there? I¡¯m nning to take my mate there after dinner,¡± I said.

    ¡°Consider it done, Alpha. Is there anything else you want me to do?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No, Reena, that¡¯s all. Thank you,¡± I said and hung up.

    After that, I called Elena. She picked up after the third ring.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Dawson, I hope I didn¡¯t disturb your sleep if you had fallen asleep,¡± I said into the phone.

    ¡°Not at all, Mr. McKnight, how can I help you?¡± she asked.

    ¡°How many times have I told you to call me by my name when we are outside the office?¡± I asked her.

    ¡°You have only told me once, and I didn¡¯t know if you called for an office-rted matter or not,¡± she said on the other side of the phone, and I can imagine her shrugging her shoulder at me.

    ¡°Well, I can assure you that it¡¯s not office-rted, so you can call me by my name. Anyway, I called because I asked you for a date and forgot to tell you when. I hope you¡¯re free after the office tomorrow?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yes, Xavier, I am free tomorrow,¡±

    ¡°Good, then. I will pick you up tomorrow, and you can leave at 5:00 to go home and get ready for the date,¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Xavier, but I don¡¯t think I will need to leave to get ready. We can go directly from the office if that¡¯s okay with you,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay with that, Elena, if that¡¯s what you want. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow at the office, okay

    ¡°Okay, goodnight. Bye,¡± she said, and I hung up.

    Once our conversation ended, I walked downstairs to have dinner with Addy. Addy was ecstatic when I informed her that I had finally asked my mate out for a date and it was set for tomorrow. She kept asking me what my mate was like, her personality, and more. When she asked what she looked like, I took out my phone and showed her a picture of Elena that I had taken secretly. She was very happy and excited to meet her and kept asking me when am I going to bring her to my Mansion to introduce her to her and I said soon. We talk for some more time then I head back to my room to get some sleep.

    (Elena P. O. V)

    Afterpleting my work, I nced at the clock and realized it was already 5:00 PM. Perfect timing. I decided to take a half day¡¯s leave and head home to get ready for my date. Excitement fluttered in my chest as I imagined the evening ahead.

    Once I got home, I wasted no time. I hopped into the shower for a quick refresh, letting the warm water wash away the day¡¯s stress. After drying off, I stood in front of my wardrobe, scanning my options. I finally settled on a cream-colored dress that always made me feel elegant yetfortable.

    I applied a lightyer of makeup, just enough to enhance my features without feeling overdone. A touch of mascara, a hint of blush, and a swipe of my favorite nude lipstick did the trick.

    I smoothed out my dress nervously, ncing at my reflection in the mirror onest time. Tonight was my first date with Xavier, the enigmatic werewolf who had captured my heart. The doorbell rang, sending a rush of excitement through me. I hurried to the door, my pulse quickening.

    Xavier stood there, looking effortlessly handsome in a casual shirt and jeans, his piercing blue eyes lighting up as he saw me. ¡°You look stunning, Elena,¡± he said, his voice like a warm caress.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± I replied, blushing slightly. ¡°You look great too.¡±

    He offered his arm, and I took it, feeling a sense offort in his strong presence. We walked to his car, a sleek ck vehicle that matched his mysterious aura. The drive to the movie theater was filled with light chatter, our conversation easy and flowing.

    At the theater, Xavier had chosen a romanticedy. We settled into our seats, and as the lights dimmed, I felt his hand subtly find mine. The movie was delightful, filled withughter and sweet moments, and I found myself leaning closer to Xavier as the night progressed.

    After the movie, Xavier led me to a charming restaurant with a stunning balcony view. The city lights twinkled below us as we were seated at a private table. The ambiance was perfect, with soft music ying in the background and a gentle breeze carrying the scent of flowers.

    We talked andughed over dinner, sharing stories and dreams. I felt a deep connection with Xavier, as if we had known each other forever. His eyes never left mine, and I could feel the chemistry between us growing stronger with each passing moment.

    Once dinner was over, Xavier had another surprise. He drove us to a secluded spot on the outskirts of town, where the air was filled with the soft glow of fireflies. It was magical, like something out of a fairy tale. He had arranged a cozy seating area with nkets and pillows, along with a basket of night snacks.

    ¡°Wow, this is incredible,¡± I whispered, taking in the enchanting scene.

    ¡°I wanted tonight to be special,¡± he said, his voice low and sincere. ¡°For you.¡±

    We sat together, munching on the snacks and watching the fireflies dance around us. The night felt endless, filled with quiet moments and shared smiles. I felt a sense of peace and happiness that I hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time.

    Xavier extended his hand towards me, his eyes twinkling with a charming smile on his face. ¡°Mydy, would you like to have a dance with me?¡± he asked, his voice smooth and inviting.

    A soft giggle escaped my lips as I humored him, cing my hand gently over his. ¡°I will, thank you, kind sir,¡± I replied, feeling a flutter of excitement in my chest.

    The moment our hands touched, a wave of tingles coursed through my body, sending a shiver down my spine. Xavier helped me to my feet, and together we moved towards the meadow where fireflies danced like tinynterns in the twilight.

    From his pocket, Xavier retrieved his phone and selected a romantic melody that filled the air with its sweet, soulful notes. As the music enveloped us, we began to dance, swaying in perfect harmony with the rhythm. The world around us seemed to fade away, leaving only the magic of the moment.

    We danced under the canopy of stars, the fireflies¡¯ soft glow adding an ethereal touch to the scene. Song after song yed, each one weaving us closer together until our feet grew weary.

    Finally, breathless and content, we sank back down onto the nket.

    As the evening drew to a close, Xavier drove me home. He walked me to my door, the moonlight casting a soft glow on his features. ¡°I had an amazing time tonight, Elena,¡± he said, his eyes locking onto mine.

    ¡°Me too, Xavier. Thank you for everything,¡± I replied, my heart full.

    ¡°I would like to go on another date with You,¡± Xavier said lovingly gazing at me.

    ¡°So do I,¡± I said shyly.

    He leaned in, his lips brushing softly against mine in a tender kiss that left me breathless. ¡°Goodnight, Elena,¡± he murmured.

    ¡°Goodnight, Xavier,¡± I whispered, watching him walk away. As I closed the door, I couldn¡¯t help but smile, already looking forward to our next adventure together.

 Unforgettable Moments

    (Xavier P. O. V)

    I have enjoyed every second I have spent with my mate and I want to spend more time with her. I think I should take her for another date soon maybe this Saturday, but I don¡¯t want to look desperate in front of her, maybe next Saturday will do the trick. Yes, Next Saturday it is. But this time a full day. With this thought in my mind I fell asleep.

    This week flew by like a blur and I decided to talk with Elena about another date, so she didn¡¯t make ns for this Saturday.

    *Elena do you have a n, for this Saturday?* I send her a message.

    *No Why?* she replies.

    *I would like to take you for our second date if it is alright with you* I ask him.

    *I would like it, when will youe to pick me up?* she asks me.

    *I have made a n for the whole day is that alright with you* I ask her.

    *Yes, I am okay with it, at what time are you going toe to pick me up?* she asks.

    * 9:00 am* I send the message to her.

    *Okay, see you on Saturday Then,* she replied. I keep my mobile on the table and start working on thetest project.

    The Sunday, can¡¯te any sooner. I wake up with a smile on my face and get ready for the day. I looked at the clock to see it was 8:45 am, so I grabbed my key, purse, and mobile, and walked out of the house to pick Elena up for our date. It takes half an hour for me to get there. I park my house beside her apartment and walk towards her apartment and knock on her door, and she opens it after 2 minutes.

    ¡°Are you ready for the date, Miss Dawson?¡± I asked her and saw her wearing a white floral dress that reached to her knee with minimal makeup and hair arranged in a small bun. She is looking beautiful in that dress.

    ¡°Yes, shall we leave now?¡± she asks smiling at me.

    ¡°Y¡­ yes,¡± I shutter at her making her chuckle at me. As she turns to close the door, I take the rubber band that holds her hair in a bun and see her hair fall on her shoulder.

    ¡°Now you look more beautiful than before, Miss Dawson, I like it when you keep your hair free like this, ¡± I said running my hand through her soft and smooth hair with a big smile on my face and seeing her face turn red. I took a step back from her and started walking toward the car. I opened the door for her and then closed it once she wasfortably seated in the car, I walked to the driver¡¯s seat and started the car.

    ¡°Did you have your breakfast, Miss Dawson?¡± asks her while driving the car.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°No, what about you?¡± she asks me.

    ¡°Me too, let¡¯s go and have breakfast first,¡± I said and drove to a nearby cafe. After breakfast, we went to the amusement park and tried every ride we found there but my favorite ride was the rollercoaster since I clung to me the whole ride and felt my Lycian Knight purr in satisfaction knowing that our mate findsfort in us when she is scared of us.

    After the amusement park, we went to the zoo and were happy to find out that she likes animals very much and her favorite animal is a wolf. At least she will not get scared when I shift in my wolf form but she will when I shift in my Lycian form.

    Then we go to the mall, we go to the food court to have lunch, and then go to a haunted house, I feel so proud of her when she didn¡¯t get scared of anything she saw there. Then we go to Puzzle Hour and then cross-world where we buy some books to read from there.

    After that, we go to the cinema in the mall and watch the movie she chooses for us. We do shopping for some time and then walk towards the car, we load our bags in the car and go to the beach and I geta hard time controlling Knight for not pouncing on her and iming her as mine and killing those fuckers who were eye raping my mate with their eyes when shees out in her lingerie and ys in the water.

    When I saw one of the people who were eyes raping my mate approach her, I stand up from my ce and walks towards my mate while ring at him. We y sometimes on the beach running after each other and sshing water at each other and sitting on the sand watching the sunset and night ur on the beach.

    Then we change our clothes and head back to the car. I drive us to a nearby restaurant since both of us are starving from hunger and then we go to the park to take a walk while having ice cream in our hands, infortable silence. After walking for some time we sit on the bench near a fountain and look up at the sky.

    Then I saw her feeling sleepy, so I decided to call it a night even if I didn¡¯t want to end our date, I knew she felt tired so I dropped her home gave her a passionate kiss, and drove back home. This is the best day of my life. I thought I drive back home. After 2o mins I reach home and take a hot shower and get inside the bed.

    The next day, I wake up with a smile on my face, I get ready for the day and go downstairs to the kitchen to have breakfast.

    ¡°What have you gotten so bright, and happy today?¡± Abby asks while making took for us.

    ¡°Yesterday, I took Elena for another date..¡± I said and told her everything while having breakfast with her and she listened to everything with a smile on her face.

    ¡°So when am I going to meet her,¡± she asks me while smiling at me.

    ¡°Soon Abby, soon,¡± I said kissing her forehead, and walked out of the kitchen and went to my office to do some work.

 Defending My Mate

    (Xavier P. O. V)

    On Monday, I was sitting in my office and doing some work, when suddenly someone burst into my office without knocking, and I let out a growl when I saw it was no one else but Samantha.

    ¡°I am sorry Alpha, I tried to stop her, but she didn¡¯t listen to me and burst inside your office,¡± Reena saiding inside the office.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright Reena, I will take care of it from here,¡± I said nodding at her and she walked out of my office.

    ¡°What do you want Samantha, didn¡¯t I tell you I didn¡¯t even want to see your face?¡± I ask her while ring at her. She takes some photos out of her purse and passes them to me.

    ¡°What is it?¡± I ask her without taking the photos from her hand.

    ¡°See it yourself,¡± she said still holding photos in her hand while smirking at me. I grabbed the photos uninterestedly and had a look at them, and my eyes opened wide in shock when I saw the photos, it was the photos of me and Elena when we went on a date like strolling in the park while holding hand one hand and holding ice cream in another,ughing in the amusement park, ying in the water in the beach, etc.

    ¡°How did you get these photos?¡± I ask looking at her in shock.

    ¡°I have my ways,¡± she said and tried to take the photos from my hand but I pulled my hand away which was holding the photos.

    ¡°She is your mate, wasn¡¯t she?¡± she asks smirking at me and her smirk only widens when I do not give any answer to her and just look at her with an emotionless face.

    ¡°She is a human, Xavier,¡± she said sneering at me.

    ¡°So, what?¡± I ask raising my eyebrow at her with a nk face.

    ¡°Your back is the strongest pack and most fearful pack in the world, it needs a Luna that can fight with you and protect the pack with you, not a weak human slut that the pack needs to protect,¡± she said hissing at me.

    ¡°Mind yournguage, Samantha, I would rather have a weak human as the Luna of my pack than have a traitor as a Luna who will betray my pack for her selfishness,¡± I said growling at her.

    ¡°You are making a mistake, Xavier, you¡¯re going to regret it,¡± she said sneering at me.

    ¡°Get out of my office, before I call the security in to drag you out of my office,¡± I said growling at her.

    ¡°Do whatever you want to protect her Xavier because once I get my hand on her, I will kill her, you know I always get what I want,¡± she said smirking at me.

    ¡°You better stay away from her, or if I saw you anywhere near her, I swear, I will kill you slowly and painfully,¡± I said grabbing her by her neck and mming her on the wall while growling at her, I can feel knight scratching the walls of my mind while growling inside my head to get out and kill her limb by limb for even thinking to hurt our mate. I opened the door of my office and threw her out of my office.

    ¡°Call the security and tell them to throw her away from my building, and bring me the ck coffee with one spoon of sugar,¡± I order Rena closes the door of my office and starts pacing around my office.

    I have to do something to protect my mate, I can¡¯t bring her to my mansion because then she will ask many questions that I can¡¯t be able to answer. I think I will have some warriors stay at her building and protect her from the shadows. I will also have my PI spying on Samantha so that I know if she makes any moves to hurt. I have to keep some distance from Elena until she is out of Radar. With that thought, I mind linking my warrior and ordering her to buy all the ts in Elena¡¯s floor apartment, upper floor, and the below-floor apartments and have some warriors stay there and protect her from shadows.

    Then I called my PI and told him to send some people to keep an eye on Samantha and informed me about her every move. I sit on my seat and close my eyes to calm myself, but how can I when the knight keeps pacing around my mind and growls sometimes? I heard a knock on the door and straightened myself.

    ¡°Come in,¡± I said while opening myptop and pretending to be working on it.

    ¡°Your coffee sir,¡± Reena said and put the cup of coffee on my table.

    ¡°Anything else, sir?¡± she asked and I shook my head at her, she was about to get out of my office but I stopped her in midway when an idea struck my mind.

    ¡°Reena, can I ask a favor from you?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± she said to me.

    ¡°I know I am asking this all of a sudden but can you stay at Elena¡¯s apartment for a few days, she is my mate and I am afraid Samantha will hurt her to have me if you stay there with her in her apartment then I can be a little bit easy, knowing that your there to protect her, if she makes a move on her,¡± I ask her hoping that she will say yes.

    ¡°Of course, sir, it will be my honor to do that, that way I will also get the chance to know about our Luna and be friends with her,¡± she said smiling at me and I felt a little bit easy.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Thank you, Reena, I will call Elena and inform her about your move to her, and inform her when to move into her apartment,¡± I said smiling at her.

    ¡°Your wee, sir,¡± she said smiling at her, and walked out of the office. I take a sip of my coffee and call Elena, and she picks up after the third ring.

    ¡°Hello,¡± she said on the phone and I heard a knight purr inside my mind after hearing her sweet voice. The things that mate bond can do to us, I thought shaking my head.

    ¡°Hello, Elena, can I ask for a favor from you?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Yes,¡± she said to me.

    ¡°My secretary¡¯s apartment is under renovation, and I didn¡¯t have time to find her a new apartment for her a few days, would you mind if she stays with you in your apartment for a few months or days?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Not at all, actually I will be happy to have her there, it sometimes feels lonely there,¡± she said and I smiled at her reply.

    ¡°So when did I tell her to move in with you?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Anytime she wants, just tell her to take the keys from me before she moves in with me,¡± she said to me.

    ¡°Okay, I will, is Wednesday okay with you?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± she said to me.

    ¡°Okay, then I will inform her, thank you, Elena,¡± I said smiling at her on the phone.

    ¡°No problem sir,¡± she said and hung up on me. I called Reena and told her that she could move to Elena¡¯s apartment on Wednesday hang up on her and get back to work.

 Seeds of Revenge

    (Samantha P. O. V)

    I got up from the floor and dusted my dress. How dare he throw me like this from his office, he will regret it. After some time, two security guardse toward me and each of them grabs one of my arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± I said taking my arm away from them.

    ¡°I will go, myself,¡± I said folding my hands in front of me and walking towards the elevator. I havee here to give you thest chance but not only have you insulted me but also throw me out of your office like I am a piece of trash, now you wait and watch what I will do with that slut of yours. If I don¡¯t make you beg in front of the whole world, then I am no longer known as Samantha Raymond.

    The elevator pings and I walk out of it and walk towards my car, I nce at his office for onest time and drive away to the person who would be more than happy with the news I have for him.

    It takes half an hour for me to get there. As I got out of the car, I saw him running back to his pack house in his wolf form and hiding behind the tree, after some time he came out wearing his pants and walked toward me.

    ¡°Well well well, what do we have here? What are you doing here Samantha, did Xavier refuse to ept you?¡± he asks smirking at me.

    ¡°Hell to you too, Richard,¡± I said faking a smile at him and controlling the urge to strangle him, knowing that I can¡¯t do that if I want his help to teach Xavier his lessons.

    ¡°How did I own this pleasure to have you here in my territory?¡± he asks rating his eyebrow at me.

    ¡°I have news for you, which will be very useful for you, can we go inside and talk in his office,¡± I ask him. He nodded his head at me and led me to his office.

    ¡°So, what do you have for me?¡± he asks me while taking a seat behind his desk.

    ¡°Xavier has found his mate, here are some photos of them,¡± I said while taking another set of photos from my purse and giving it to him.

    ¡°Xavier is a womanizer, he sleeps with a new woman every night, what if she is one of them?¡± he asks me.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you find out yourself, if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± I said with a shrug.

    ¡°Okay, then I will do, just that, but first let¡¯s have some fun,¡± he said grabbing me from my waist and pulling me closer to him, and kissing me passionately. He opens the drawer while still kissing me, and puts pictures in the drawer. He makes me wrap my legs around his waist and takes me to his bedroom.

    (Richard P. O. V)

    After having my way with Samantha I walk back to my office and sit behind my desk. I take the photos out of my drawer and go through them again. As long as I know Xavier he generally doesn¡¯t take a woman on a date. He gets a woman from the club or bars and takes them to his home to have his way with them.

    After that throws them away from his life, but the girl in the photo doesn¡¯t look like the type of girl who goes after him for his money and looks. Maybe he has met her in the club and she has yed hard to get, so he decided to date her until he gets into her pants.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Maybe that is the case, I better find out about it, and Samantha better not lie to me otherwise she will pay for it. I mind-linked my head warrior and ordered him toe to my office. After that, I called my Personal investigator and told him toe and meet me within half an hour.

    After some time, I heard a knock on the door. Come in, I said in my Alpha tone. Liam my head warriores inside my office and bows in front of me.

    ¡°I want you to send some warrior to keep an eye on Xavier and the woman with him, in the photo,¡± I order him while showing him the pictures.

    ¡°I know what you are thinking, I will give you all the information about the girl where about as soon as my PI finds all the information about her, but till then, keep an eye on Xavier okay,¡± I ask and

    dismiss him. Then goes back to do some paperwork.

    After some time Bobo, my beta informed me that my Personal Investigator is here to meet me through the mind link and I ordered him to send him in.

    ¡°Come, in,¡± I said when I heard the knock on my door.

    ¡°Richard my friend, it¡¯s been so long, how have you been?¡± Domain asks walking inside the office.

    ¡°Hey, Domain, I am good, how about you? It¡¯s really been long, huh?¡± I ask standing from my seat to shake hands with him. Domain is a lone wolf and is a very good friend of mine. I have offered him to join my pack many times but he likes to free his soul.

    ¡°I am good, so what can I do for you?¡± he asks me.

    ¡°Directly at the point huh? You haven¡¯t changed at all,¡± I said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Anyways, I want you to find me all the information about this girl,¡± I said to him while showing him the picture of Xavier with a girl.

    ¡°You think, she is his mate?¡± he asked me and I nodded my head at him.

    ¡°What will you do, if she is his mate?¡± he asks me.

    ¡°Take revenge for my brother and sister-inw¡¯s death,¡± I said while ring at the picture, I looked up to see if he wanted to say anything, but he just shook his head and looked at me. Knowing that no matter what he will say, I will not stop until I have my revenge.

    ¡°How long do you think, you need to find every information about her?¡± I ask taking him out of his misery.

    ¡°I think maximum 2 days,¡± he said looking thoughtful.

    ¡°Good, then see you after 2 days,¡± I said shaking hands with him. I take the pictures from the table walk out of my office, and I get back to my work. Let¡¯s hope what Samantha said was true.

 Eyes on Elena

    (Richard P. O. V)

    After 2 days.

    I was in my office, going through some pack work when I heard a knock on the door.

    ¡°Come in,¡± I said in my alpha tone.

    ¡°Domain is here, boss,¡± Bobo saiding inside the room.

    ¡°Send him in,¡± I said still looking at the pack¡¯s financial file. After some time, I heard a knock on the door.

    ¡°Come in,¡± I said and looked up from the file to see Domain getting inside the office. I stand up from my seat and shake hands with him.

    ¡°This file contains all the information, you need about that girl,¡± he said while passing the file to me. I take it from it and open it.

    Name ¨C Elena Dawson.

    Age ¨C 23.

    Origin: Califonia.

    Haspleted civil engineering from Mount High College.

    Father name: Ajay Dawson.

    Brother name:

    Mother Name: Mira Dawson.

    Blood group: B +.

    Has worked in Mcknight Enterprises in an internship for 3 months.

    Current working status: Is working in Mcknight Enterprises.

    Best friend: Ste Anderson.

    Rtionship Status: Girlfriend of Xavier Mcknight.

    Supernatural creature: No. Is a human.

    Hobbies: ying the piano, singing, and basketball.

    (Note: Both Addresses are fake and imaginable )

    Current address: 404, Ena, Harshat Venue, Soya Street. New York.

    Permanent address: 508, Elisa, Olloplic Venue, AQrraohit Street, Near Eva Stadium, L. A.

    ¡°Thank you, Domain,¡± I said smiling at him.

    ¡°No problem, anything for my friends,¡± he said smiling at me. We talk for some time with each other and then he takes his leave.

    I call my head warrior give him the address of her apartment and other him to send some of the warriors to keep an eye on her and give me information about her everyone, bows his head at me and walks out of my office.

    The next day, he informs me that Xavier had arranged some of his warriors near her building to protect her. He also had his female beta stay at her apartment. So I guess what Samantha said was true because, if she wasn¡¯t his mate, he wouldn¡¯t have so many warriors near her to protect her.

    I tell my warriors to stay on guard and keep keeping eye on her but make sure, they do not get caught by them. It won¡¯t take much time for his men to catch my warriors because his warriors are Lycian and they are much stronger than my warriors and have much higher senses them, mine warriors.

    (Elena P. O. V)

    It has been more than a week since Reena, moved in at my ce and we have be best friends in no time. We go to the office ande home together. Today we all have decided to go to the club with some other friends from her and Govinda and with Xavier. He said he would meet us directly at the Club. Right now we are arguing with each other over my dress.

    ¡°No, I am not going to wear that dress, Reena, it¡¯s too short, and it will make me very ufortable there,¡± I argued with her.

    ¡°Come on, Elena, it¡¯s not that short, at least try it is for me, if you feel really ufortable with it, then I will let you choose the dress, to wear at the club, and if not then you are going to wear it,¡± she said while looking at me with her puppy dog eye. I give up take the dress from her hand and walk inside the washroom. I remove my clothes and wear a dress.

    Surprisingly it fits me perfectly and reaches just above my knee, and shows some of my cleavages but not too much to make me feel ufortable. I arranged the dress so that it didn¡¯t show too much and walked out of the washroom. Reena wolf-whistled at me when she saw me walking out of the washroom.

    ¡°You know, if I was betting for the opposite party, then I would chase after you if I saw you in that dress,¡± she said smiling at me.

    ¡°You have to clean up good yourself if I have to say myself,¡± I said smiling at her. She is wearing a blue sleeveless dress, which reaches just above her knee, with teardrop hearing, and her hair is made in a messy bun with a few hairs left in a curl on the side of her face.

    ¡°Why thank you,¡± she said giving a slight bow to me with a big smile on her face.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s do your makeup,¡± she said making me sit on a stool near the dresser.

    ¡°Okay, but not much, I don¡¯t like putting on too much makeup,¡± I said to her.

    ¡°You, don¡¯t need much either, you are a natural beauty,¡± she said smiling at me. She put on a light grey eye shadow and eyeliner then put a little bit of blush over my face. She made my hair in a high ponytail. I take a lip gloss and apply it to my lips. We grab our purse, and mobile, and get out of the apartment. I lock the apartment and take the elevator.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    We get inside the car and drive to the newly opened club. It takes half an hour for us to get there. We show our ID to the bouncer and get inside the club. As soon as we get inside the club, Reena¡¯s boyfriend Govinda approaches us.

    ¡°Hello, beautifuldies,¡± Govinda said and kissed Reena on her lips.

    ¡°Geez, get the room guys,¡± I said making a disgusting face and he chuckled at me.

    ¡°We will after, enjoying here for some time,¡± he said winking at Reena and making her giggle while I just shook my head at them.

    ¡°Anyway, guys are waiting for us in the VVIP room,¡± he said and led us to the room. As soon as we reach there Xavier takes me in my arms and kisses me passionately which I return dly.

    ¡°Now, who should get a room, huh?¡± Govinda asks wriggling his, at me and hiding my face in Xavier¡¯s chest to feel its vibrations due to hisugh.

    ¡°Love, meet my friend Kriya and Ronald, guys this is my girlfriend, Elena,¡± Xavier said introducing me to his friends. I shake my hands with them and we all take our seats. The waiteres to take our order and we order 20 shots.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much and get drunk, Reena because I am not going to drive the car and drag your ass to your room,¡± I remained her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, babe, because all of us have a high tolerance when ites to alcohol, you just enjoy the night,¡± she said winking at me. We have shots and order another round of shots. Then Xavier drags me to the dance floor to dance with me. We danced, talked with each other, and got drunk till our hearts consisted and I noticed I was the only one who was drunk among six people between us. dialectic to sleep, love, and don¡¯t worry about anything, you are safe with me,¡± I heard Xavier whispering to me and passed out on him.

 Watchful Eyes

    (Elena P. O. V)

    The next day, I woke up with a huge hangover.

    ¡°Someone, please close the curtains,¡± I said with a groan while putting my arm over my eyes to stop the light prating my eyes.

    ¡°Wake up, Elena, it¡¯s 10:00 am, now,¡± I heard Reena say to me. I groaned and sat up on the bed.

    ¡°Here, have this, you will feel better,¡± she said passing a ss of water and a pill. I put the pill in my mouth and gulp it with the water.

    ¡°How,e you didn¡¯t have a hangover? You have drunk as much as me, I think you have drunk more than me,¡± I said to her.

    ¡°I have more tolerance regarding alcohol than you, I have taken aspirin before going to sleep,¡± she said to me while taking the ss from me.

    ¡°Breakfast is ready, go get fresh ande to the dining room,¡± she said and walked out of my room. I get out of my bed and go to the washroom to get ready for the day. I do my business and get inside the

    shower. After getting ready and brushing my hair I walk inside the kitchen to have breakfast.

    ¡°So, what are you nning to do today?¡± Reena asks me.

    ¡°We have a lot of chores to do, likeundry, cleaning, going grocery shopping, etc,¡± I said to her.

    ¡°Yes, but we will be done with it all by the evening right?¡± she asks and I nod my head at her.

    ¡°So what are you thinking of doing in the evening?¡± she asks me.

    ¡°What do you suggest?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°How about we have a girl¡¯s day, like going shopping and salon?¡± she suggested.

    ¡°Good idea,¡± I said smiling at her.

    ¡°Mind if I call Kiyara, to tag along with us?¡± she asks me.

    ¡°Why not? I would also like to know her and be friends with her,¡± I said smiling at her.

    ¡°Good then, I will call her and ask her,¡± she said and called and walked out of the room. Aftering into the room with a big smile on her face.

    ¡°Let me guess, she said yes,¡± I asked her and she nodded her head at me.

    ¡°I have also invited you for a sleepover, at our ce, I hope you don¡¯t mind it,¡± she said to me.

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t,¡± I said smiling at her and she smiled back at me. After breakfast, we go to the store for grocery shopping, then arrange it at their ce, I doundry while Reena does the dishes. After that, we change the bedcover and pillows cover and then do some cleaning work. After lunch, we go to our room to have a nap before Kiyaraes to our ce to go shopping with us.

    We get up at 3:00 pm and get ready for our girl¡¯s day. Then we heard the bell ring and opened the door to see Kiyara. I open the door wider for her to let her in. Then we talk for some time while having some snacks and going to the mall.

    We shop for an hour and then go to the salon. I have a message and pedicure while Reena and Kiyara have a manicure, pedicure, and facial. Then we go home and watch some movies while talking about boys. We all were starving so I ordered pizza and Chinese for dinner and ate it while watching a movie, and then we went to sleep after talking for some time with each other.

    The next day, we decided to go to the amusement park, so we invited the boys toe with us. Then we go to a restaurant to have lunch and then go to the water park to have some fun.

    After the water park, we went to the cafe to have some snacks because all of us were starving after ying in the water for a long time, and then headed home. At home, we have decided to have a movie night. Girls and boys fight with each other for the movie so, in the end, we decided to go for theedy and they all agree with me.

    We ordered lots of food from the restaurant since none of us was in the mood to cook the food. We eat snacks while watching movies and waiting for food to arrive. Then after dinner, we eat ice cream in a dessert that I bought from the store yesterday. Then we talked about lots of things until it was time for them to leave.

    After saying goodbye and good night to them, I walk inside my room get infortable clothes, and get inside the bed. As soon as I put my head on the pillow, I was out like the bed.

    (Richard P. O. V)

    I was in my gym, doing my workout when one of my warriors came inside the gym and bowed in front of me.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Alpha, I have brought some photos of the girl and the Xavier,¡± he informed me.

    ¡°Put it at my desk,¡± I order him and wipe the sweat away from my face with a towel. I finish my workout then go to the room and take a shower. After the shower, I have breakfast and head towards my study room. I sit behind the desk and go through the picture of them.

    I not only saw the pictures of them but there are also pictures of his beta, beta female, gamma, and gamma female, having their time in the water park. If I had any doubts left of her being a mate of that bastard then it¡¯s all cleared now. She is his mate.

    I called my head warrior and ordered him to keep their eyes on them, especially on a girl and when they got the opportunity grabbed her.

    ¡°I will make him pay, for everything he had done with you big brother, that¡¯s my promise to you, and after I am done with him, I will make that girl my mistress until I find my mate, I am sure she would be good in bed,¡± I said with a smirk on the face while holding the photo of me and my big brother in my hand and looking at me. I kept the photo on the table and got back to work.

 Interrupted Moments

    (Elena P. O. V)

    It has been about a week since we had gathered at my ce and hung out with each other, work has been busy because of the uing charity event that thepany is hosting. Everybody is flying around trying to please the boss, while the boss himself has been a Tiran to some people. I think he¡¯s looking for a new secretary and I have seen so many girls going through the entrance hall cryinging from his office.

    I have talked for a little bit with him over the week, but not that much. And I understand that he¡¯s busy.

    I have been sitting at my desk for a while now, I¡¯m starving and I almost have my break. Just when I thought only half an hour till my break the office just fell silent. I look up from my desk and I see everybody just looking up at the entrance of our big office. Standing on the threshold is the CEO Xavier McKnight.

    With long strides and a determined look on his face, he stalks towards me, I gulp trying to think of things that I might have done wrong. No matter how much I wrack my brain I can¡¯t think of something I¡¯ve done. I also haven¡¯t been avoiding his calls or texts, which I have been doing with Oliver. I just replied to his text to let him know I¡¯m still alive. While I was lost in my thoughts, Xavier managed to walk up to my desk.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°Miss, Dawson, when are you on your break?¡± he asks me after clearing his throat.

    ¡°In half an hour sir,¡± I say politely.

    ¡°Well consider that you have your break now, pack your stuff, Miss Dawson. I need to talk to you, will do this over lunch, so we will not waste time.¡±

    ¡°Of course Sir, just give me a minute.¡±

    He just gives me a silent nod and lets me pack my stuff, I grab my wallet and my phone. And stand up.

    After you sir.¡± I say while making a chestier towards the door.

    We walk together out of the office when I want to go towards the normal canteen I¡¯m stopped by Xavier.

    ¡°I have made reservations somewhere else, I have the feeling I have been quite neglecting you since our date while it went so well,¡± Xavier said to me.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t been neglecting me, Xavier. It has been extremely busy with the uing charity event, of course, you wouldn¡¯t have all the time for me. I understand that.¡± I said smiling at him.

    We walk through the door and almost immediately a sleek ck car pulls up, I can see its private driver Xavier sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. I silently chuckle at him, he has everybody lying at his feet, everyone to call at his bidding. It kind of reminds me of Oliver, he also always got everything within an instant without even having to fight for it. I guess it had something to do with the fact that he ims to rule as an ¡°Alpha werewolf¡±.

    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± James asks while holding open the door for me.

    ¡°Just something that reminded me of an ex.¡±

    ¡°You guys recently split up?¡± He asks I think for a moment if I should tell him, or that I should not tell him. I decide against it.

    He slips into the car, I can see the doubt on his face, he wants to say something but he doesn¡¯t.

    ¡°Well it¡¯s only good if it¡¯s in the past isn¡¯t it.¡± He says with a smile on his face. I give him a weak smile trying toe around as happy but I don¡¯t think he believed it. And I thank the Lord, that he didn¡¯t press the matter any further.

    ¡°To the restaurant,¡± Xavier says to the driver after the ck parting screen goes down. It went up just as quickly as it went down, and we drove away towards the restaurant.

    20 minutester, we arrive at the restaurant, it might have been a short 10 minutes but NY traffic is a bitch. And even though you have some privileges as to using specialnes there¡¯s only so much you can do.

    We get a private table in the back of the restaurant away from the eyes of curious people. When we walked through the restaurant I could feel the eyes burning in my back, a definite downside of dating somebody so well known. Everybody just believes that you¡¯re just a gold-digging whore.

    ¡°So what kind of business did you want to talk about?¡± I say while skimming over the food card, trying to start a conversation and break the awkward silence.

    ¡°Please Elena, can we talk about the businesster, I brought you here to spend some time with you,¡± he said with a panty-dropping smile of his. The waiteres and takes our order and walks out from there.

    After some time, the waiteres with us and serves us. We eat our lunch while making small talk and then order chocte cake for dessert.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± I moan as the warm chocte melts in my mouth and I blush beet red when I feel the eyes of people at me and hear Xavier chuckling at me. He wipes the corner of my mouth with his finger, and puts it in his mouth, then hums in satisfaction making me blush, then I already was.

    ¡°Elena,¡± he asks and I look at him.

    ¡°I wanted to ask you, would you like to go to the ball with me as my date,¡± he asks me putting his hand over mine.

    ¡°I would love to,¡± I said smiling at him.

    And suddenly every camera is shing, Xavier jumps up trying to shield me from the paparazzi and I¡¯m here just frozen in my seat. In the distance, I hear Xavier yelling at the staff to get the pop out of there. He grabbed my hand and led me out of the restaurant when we got out of the restaurant, the car was already waiting for us. We get inside the car and drive to our destination.

    (Xavier P. O. V)

    Damn, the paparazzi, had toe and spoiled our moment, how did they know about us anyway, I am sure that bitch Samantha has given that information to them. I am sure, I am going to kill her someday, now I understand why Abby always used to taunt me whenever I brought a one-night stand to my ce.

    I thought I would take her for lunch, and ask her to go there as my date and my enemy would think that she was one of my time passed while I get the chance to spend some time with my mate and time to think about what to do to take care of my enemies.

    I called my PI and told him to take care of the press, that no matter what he has to do I don¡¯t want our picture in tomorrow¡¯s newspaper. I called my beta and ordered him to arrange some bodyguards for us to keep the paparazzi away from us and make sure they didn¡¯te even 50 miles near her.

    I massaged my head and got back to work. I called Elena and told her not to worry about the media and that I had taken care of it. I told her, that we were not, going toe in front of the media, until she was ready for it and got back to work. There are a lot of things to be done.

 Preparations and Anticipations suits

    (Elena P. O. V)

    I wake up with a small smile on my face. There are only a few days left until the charity event. The lunch with Xavier was wonderful, and I enjoyed it very much until the media decided to disturb us and we all went back to work.

    I walk to my wardrobe grab my clothes and walk inside to the washroom to take a hot shower. After the shower, I get dressed and walk out of the washroom do the light makeup and brush my hair, then decide to put it in a high ponytail.

    I walk out of my room and open the door to collect the newspaper on the porch near my door to see what the media has put on the paper about me and Xavier, and to my surprise, there is nothing about me and Xavier on any page of the newspaper.

    ¡°Good morning, little one,¡± George said while looking at me. George is the old man, who lives in front of us with his wife, Maria.

    ¡°Good morning, George, can I take your newspaper for a few seconds? I want to check something,¡± I ask while smiling at him.

    ¡°Sure,¡± he said, smiling at me, and passed me his newspaper; I checked the whole newspaper but didn¡¯t find anything about me, and Xavier.

    ¡°Thank you, George,¡± I said, passing his newspaper back to him.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee child,¡± he said while smiling at me. I walked back inside my house and heard my message tune in to my mobile; I picked it up to see, that I had got a mail from Xavier.

    *Good morning, Miss Dawson. I hope you have slept well. I feel bad that we didn¡¯t get much time to spend with you, due to the media interrupting us, but don¡¯t worry, I have taken care of them, we don¡¯t go official in front of the whole world until you are ready and I have taken care of some business, I hope you don¡¯t mind. I was wondering if you are free today in the evening, I was nning to take you shopping to get a nice dress for the charity event.

    Mr. Knight

    CEO of Knight Enterprises.* I giggle at his formal approach at the end, he will never change.

    *What time, do you want to go shopping?* I ask him through message.

    *How about 5:00 pm?* He asks.

    *Fine with me* I replied to him.

    *Cool then, Be ready by 4:50, I wille to pick you up* he replied. I keep my phone on charge and start cleaning the house, Reena has gone to meet his boyfriend¡¯s parents house to meet them and will not return until the Charity event. Looking at how lovey-dovey they are, I can¡¯t help but think of Oliver, and what would have happened if I hadn¡¯t left Oliver. Would Mr. Knight still have asked me to be his girlfriend? If he had who would I have chosen?

    I shake my head to get those thoughts out of my mind and concentrate on doing house chores. After that, I prepare breakfast for myself and then make a list of everything that we are going to need next week. I wash my dishes go to a nearby grocery shop and then go to a nearby diner to have lunch because I was too tired to make lunch, and it is 12:15 anyway.

    After lunch, I go back home, do other chores, and go to my room to have a nap. I woke up to see it was 3, I got fresh and had some snacks while watching Netflix, and when I saw it was 4:15, I closed myptop and get ready to go to the mall with MR. Xavier. I decided to wear my new top and jeans, which are ripped from the knees, and wear simple pearl earrings and light makeup.

    After getting ready, I took all my things and waited for him in the living room while checking my Instagram profile, when I heard the bell ring, I opened the door to see Xavier standing in front of me.

    ¡°Good evening, Elena, you are looking beautiful even in simple jeans and top,¡± he said while checking me from head to toe and smirking at me.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look bad, I said myself,¡± I said while smiling at him.

    ¡°Are you ready to go to the mall?¡± Xavier asks her.

    ¡°Yes, just let me grab my things,¡± I said and walked inside the house, I grabbed my purse and mobile and walked outside the house, look the apartment, and left for the mall with Xavier.

    It only takes half an hour for us to get there. We got out of the car and walked inside the mall, we tried many stores but didn¡¯t find the perfect dress, sometimes I liked the dress but, Xavier didn¡¯t approve of it and sometimes he liked the dress but it didn¡¯t suit my taste, after trying some more store we finally found the dress and the go-to jewelry shop to find the matching jewelry for it and then we go to visit other shops.

    After some time, I got tired and my legs also started pain, so we decided to go to a restaurant for dinner and then head home.

    (Oliver P. O. V)

    I wake up with the hope to start a new day. Maybe today, Elena will finally talk to me again, I have been trying to contact her for forever but she just ignores me. She has promised her friends that she woulde here to meet them, but she has been postponing a meeting with them which is making me even more anxious.

    The tension has been terrible in the pack house, everybody has been on their toes trying to please me. And not to irritate me, because believe me I have hit and thrown a lot of people around the housetely, and yelling there has been a lot of yelling. My parents are extremely mad at me, we are on the verge of war and, I can¡¯t even rule my kingdom. The only thing on my mind is Elena.

    I walk into the kitchen the maids look up from the task they were doing to look at who came into the kitchen. And without a beat, they go back to work. I walk up to the breakfast bar there is already a steaming hot te of food ready for me, next to it is a cup of coffee the only thing keeping me kind of sane at the moment since I still haven¡¯t found Elena. My mood darkens immediately when I think of her even though her name isn¡¯t even mentioned.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    I sit at the breakfast bar and start devouring my breakfast, even though I don¡¯t feel like eating I have to eat, otherwise, I will get weak, and weak Alphas get overthrown. I reach over for my coffee and take a sip of it.

    ¡°What the hell is this, don¡¯t you even know how to make coffee?¡± I shout at my maids.

    ¡°It¡¯s not my regr coffee, where is my regr coffee?¡± I ask shouting at them.

    ¡°Oliver Matthew is that the way to behave with your pack, have you forgotten what I have taught you, it is the member of the pack, who makes a pack, a pack no matter what their rank is, I know what you are going through but you shouldn¡¯t behave with you pack like that,¡± my dad said walking inside the kitchen. I was about to say something but he cut me off.

    ¡°Anyway, Xavier Knight was throwing a Charity event, and he had invited us, I want you to go and attain it and discuss the Na project with him,¡± Dad said while cutting me off.

    ¡°I am in no mood to attend any party, why don¡¯t you go and attend with Mom?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°I would have if I and your mom didn¡¯t have to go Sunshine Pack to meet Alpha Rajand, to discuss some important project, and please don¡¯t create any sense in the event like you have created in the office with MR. Lucious, we can¡¯t afford to lose another partner in thepany,¡± Dad said and walked out of the kitchen with his coffee in his hand. I sighed and messaged my head feeling a small headache taking over my head.

    ¡°I think you should attend the party, son, I have heard that every employee of MR. Xavier was attaining the event, what if she was working under him, or any other bestpanies who wereing to attend the event, and you find her there?¡± Mom said patting her right.

    ¡°You were right Mom, I will attend the event,¡± I said smiling at her, she smiled at me and walked out from there. I finish my breakfast and walk to my office to do some office work, Let¡¯s hope I find her there.

 Dancing into the Event

    (Elena P. O. V)

    The next morning, after I was ready for the day, I heard my phone go off. I pick it up and see I have a message from Xavier.

    *Can youe to my ce? We need to talk about how to deal with the press and stuff like that. And if we decide to take it further, we¡¯re going to need to have a press conference and, of course, up the security around you. And from my house, we can directly head to the charity party. Let¡¯s say in half an hour at my ce, address information is on your phone.

    XOXOX Xavier*

    Iugh at his formal approach at the end; he¡¯ll never change. I look up James in my contact info, and there is indeed an address there. I pack all the things I will need to get ready for the party, then haul a cap and give him the address. It only takes half an hour for me to get there.

    A magnificent and huge mansiones into sight. His mansion is even bigger than Oliver¡¯s mansion. I still can¡¯t stopparing the two of them.

    I push the doorbell, and I can hear the sound resonating through the house. I see some movement in the house, and not too long after that, a woman opens the door. I assume it¡¯s the head of the housemaids.

    ¡°Yes, Miss, how may I help you?¡± The man asks.

    ¡°Yes, I am expected by Mr. McKnight,¡± I say

    ¡°O yes, then you must by Miss Dawson, follow me. My Name is Abby Owners, but you can call me Abby,¡± She said while smiling at me.

    ¡°Well, then, you can call me Elena,¡± I said to her with a smile on my face.

    ¡°Very well, Elena, if you would please follow me. Master McKnight is in his study. He has been expecting you.¡± Abby walks further into the house, and I follow her without a doubt.

    We stop in front of a door which I can only assume is the door that leads to Xavier¡¯s office.

    Abby knocks a few times on the door, and you can hear ae-in. Abby came in and told me, to wait outside.

    ¡°Miss. Dawson is here to see you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let her in, please, Abby.¡±

    As you wish, sir.¡± And with that, Abbyes back out of the office. You cane in now.

    ¡°Thank you, George.¡±

    ¡°you are wee, Miss. Elena.¡± I just let it slide, not wanting to cause any kind of trouble.

    I walk inside the office; It¡¯s very simr to his office in thepany. I see arge desk with an oversized office chair behind it.

    It slowly turns around. ¡°I have been expecting you,¡± Xavier says as he turns around, petting an imaginary cat on the head.

    I burst into a fit of giggles; this is the kind of fun I have had with Xavier. It¡¯s hrious. Outside work, you don¡¯t even notice that he¡¯s a CEO of a big-shotpany.

    ¡°Oh, my, am I going to die now? Is this how I meet my end?¡± I say overdramatically, gripping at the edge of his desk, pretending to have trouble standing.

    ¡°Please have mercy on my soul Mr. McKnight.¡±

    ¡°Never,¡± he says with a predatory look on his face.

    And with that, he pounces on me, tickling me; I burst out intoughter if there is one thing I can¡¯t stand, it¡¯s tickling.

    ¡°Please, I beg of you, let me go, I¡¯ll do anything,¡± I whine, trying to squirm out of his grip.

    ¡°Anything?¡± Xavier asks. I can see the sly smirk on his face because he stopped tickling me. I still can¡¯t move because he has me trapped.

    ¡°Yes, anything!¡± I scream out. And a second after that, I feel Xavier¡¯s lips on me; I¡¯m stunned for a second. But after I recovered from the first shock, I let him kiss me, and I kissed him back, with just as much passion as he did. But still, there is something. I spin us over, so I¡¯m on top of him instead that he¡¯s on top of me.

    We break the kiss, and I look deep into his eyes to see it has changed their color. He closed his eyes, and his face looked like he was having an internal battle with himself. After a few seconds, he opens his eyes, and it¡¯s back to its usual color. I let it slide, thinking that it might be my imagination.

    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s get to business, I have already talked to my PA, and he said that he had already taken care of the news and media. They aren¡¯t going to bother you. But, I still have arranged security for you just in case.¡± Xavier said while getting up from me and helping me to get on my feet. I open my mouth to say something, but he interrupts me.

    ¡°I know what you want to say, that you don¡¯t want bodyguards. following you around every you go, and that it will gather too much attention, right?¡± Xavier asked, and I nodded my head at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I haven¡¯t arranged bodyguards for you. I have guards protecting you from the shadows. They will only appear in front of you if they sense any danger around you,¡± Xavier said while smiling at me, and I sighed in relief. I thought he would argue with me about how it is for my safety.

    ¡°And about the press conference, when do you want to have it to announce our rtionship in the media?¡± Xavier asks while pouring some wine for both of us.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yeah, about that, can we wait for some time? I have just broken up with my boyfriend, and I don¡¯t think I am ready for such a big step. Can we please take it slowly? I mean, we just met, and we didn¡¯t even know much about each other,¡± I ask while looking at him pleadingly.

    ¡°Yeah, I figure that much. Take your time; I don¡¯t want to rush it anyway,¡± Xavier said, smiling at me. Then I heard my favorite song ying somewhere in the house.

    ¡°Is someone ying ¡°Rest of my Life¡± somewhere?¡± I ask Xavier.

    ¡°Yeah, it is Abby¡¯s favorite song. She likes to y it when she cooks for us,¡± Xavier said to me.

    ¡°Would you like to dance with me?¡± Xavier asks me.

    ¡°Sure,¡± I said and epted his hand. He led me to a space in his office, yed the song on his mobile, and started dancing with me. We dance to a few more songs and spend some time with each other trying to know each other better until Abby calls us for lunch.

    After lunch, Xavier led me to the guest room to get some rest and get ready for the party.

 The Charity Encounter

    (Elena P. O. V)

    I tried to rest before the party but couldn¡¯t do that because I felt that something would happen at the party. So I decided to do some work instead. I took myptop out of my bag and started to prepare the report I had to submit on Friday.

    After a few hours, I look up at the clock and see I still have some time to get ready for the party. I started to feel hungry and walked downstairs to see Abby making some to eat.

    ¡°Do you need something, Elena?¡± Abby asks me.

    ¡°Yeah, I was feeling hungry, so I came here to find something to eat,¡± I said, smiling at her.

    ¡°Good, I was thinking of bringing some tea and snacks. To your room,¡± Abby said while smiling at me and serving me freshly made bread and muffins with herbal tea. We have tea together while talking about Xavier and us.

    ¡°You have no idea how happy I was that time when Xavier told me he likes someone he would like to spend his life with. I was seriously getting irritated with all his hook-ups,¡± Abby said while smiling at me, and I just smiled at her, not having anything to say about that to her.

    ¡°Oh, look at the time. It¡¯s a wonder how time passes when you are having so much fun. You should go and get ready for the party,¡± Abby said to me and walked out of the kitchen after cleaning it. I look at the look and see that it¡¯s almost time to head for the party. I walk to my room and step inside the washroom to shower after putting in everything I need for the party.

    After a shower, I dry myself and get dressed. I¡¯m wearing a dress covered in ckce, with ck strappy Louboutin heels. And simple, elegant make-up. I nervously smooth down my dress, and I check my make-up onest time in the mirror. I pick up my clutch and check if I have everything, bag check, mobile ¨C check. Okay, I have everything.

    I walk downstairs to see Xavier waiting for me in a striking ck suit with a white button-up. When he sees me, his mouth falls open. He eyes me up and down.

    ¡°You look amazing,¡± Xavier says with his mouth still hanging open.

    ¡°Thanks, you don¡¯t look too bad yourself either.¡± I say, ¡°Now close your mouth, or you¡¯re going to catch flies.¡± I added with a wink.

    ¡°We still have some time until we head to the party. Would you like to have a drink?¡± Xavier asks me while taking out two sses from his, selves and a bottle of red wine from his fridge.

    ¡°No, I will pass,¡± I said to him.

    ¡°I think you should grab a drink. You look nervous. Is it your first time attending a charity party?¡± he asks me.

    ¡°Yes, even if it was an office party, there were going to be media bothering us about our rtionship status,¡± I said while fidgeting with my hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you for a drink. It will help to calm your nerves; besides, a sip or two won¡¯t hurt, would it?¡± Xavier asks while passing the ss to me with a smile on his face. I took a few sips of wine, and it calmed me down.

    After some time, the driver came and took my bag from me, and led us to the car. It only took us half an hour to reach the mansion or hall, where the party was.

    We drive up to the red carpet and stop right in front of it. Xavier squeezed my hand as reassurance. Although the windows are tinted so people can¡¯t look inside, I can still see the many media shes of cameras.

    Xavier holds out his hand for me to grab, and I hold on to it. Like it¡¯s my lifeline.

    Xavier opens the door of the car and steps out onto the red carpet. He helps me out of the car, and immediately cameras are shing everywhere, not wanting to miss this moment.

    ¡°Xavier McKnight, is this the mystery girl from the restaurant? ¡± I hear a reporter ask.

    ¡°Is she your girlfriend?¡± I hear another reporter ask him.

    Everywhere around me, I hear Xavier¡¯s name being called by the reporters, trying to get Xavier to answer some of their questions. The security is straining to keep them at a safe distance from us. I know that the media will go crazy after the news in the newspaper, but I was not ready for this. It was too intense.

    We hurry inside, trying to ignore the cameras going off around us. When we are inside. and the doors are closed behind us, Xavier looks at me worriedly. I¡¯m still a little bit shaken by all the fuss made by the media outside the hall.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Xavier asks, searching my face for any singes of serious distress.

    ¡°Yeah, just a little bit shaken up. I didn¡¯t expect that. I¡¯m not used to all that attention.¡±

    We walk up towards the big double doors leading us to the event, and the event is already in full swing as we can hear the music through the doors.

    The doors are opened by two butlers smiling at us nicely. Xavier drapes his arm around my waist, easing some of my stress. We walk through the doors, and I can immediately feel all the eyes burning on me. I see the jealous stares of some women wishing to be me. At the same time, some other men were wishing to be Xavier right now. But one particr person catches my attention.

    Oliver

    What the hell is he doing here? Isn¡¯t this party to be for all the influential people or benefactors of Xavier¡¯spany and personal friends? He looks seriously pissed right now. Is he angry with me for moving on in my life so soon? But Xavier and I haven¡¯t be a real couple yet. But the way we are standing with Xavier¡¯s arm on my shoulder, people will think we are a couple.

    But he shouldn¡¯t be pissed at me, it¡¯s not like we are still couples, and I am cheating on him. Or does he think that we are still a couple? He doesn¡¯t, does he?

    (Oliver¡¯s P. O. V.)C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    The big doors open, catching my attention. I look up to see who is arriving, maybe somete people. But instead, I¡¯m greeted with the sight of Xavier and his date. Elena looks stunning in that dress. I look around and see all the men staring at her. I growl possessively. I then notice the arm that is draped around Ellena¡¯s waist.

    I was surprised that I didn¡¯t want to shatter him into pieces. And this only upsets me even more. He is holding my mate in his arms. Shouldn¡¯t I be pissed at him?

    *No, you can¡¯t, because, like us, he and his wolf is also Elena¡¯s mate* my wolf said to me.

    *What? But how is it possible? besides, how do you know that they are mates too?* I ask my wolf.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible. Don¡¯t ask me how because even I don¡¯t know about it. Maybe your father can shed some light on it. And about how I know that they are mates, it¡¯s because of the way he was looking at her. He looks at her the same way we looked at Elena when we were with her. ¡± my wolf said to me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it, Oliver. We can¡¯t lose him; the pack can¡¯t survive without his money,¡± Manson says. I growl slightly at him, trying to get my wolf under control.

    ¡°Kill those bastards,¡± My wolf possessively says, angry by all the men undressing her with their eyes. I see them getting a seat at the head table. We sit fairly close to them.

 The Shared Mate

    (Elena P. O. V)

    We were seated at a special table for all the important people. I looked around, and made eye contact with Oliver, then looked away quickly. Xavier stepped onto the stage to make a little speech. He thanked us all foring and for donating. The crowd erupted in cheers, I pped along, and Xavier smiled lovingly at me. The people began chattering, and the rest of the evening went by like any other evening.

    I talked to some people, and with the skills of a ninja, I avoided Oliver for the whole night.

    Xavier walked up to me, ¡°May I have this dance, mydy?¡± I giggle like a little schoolgirl.

    I look at the dance floor. Nobody is dancing. ¡°There is nobody dancing; isn¡¯t that just weird,¡± I say, feeling doubtful.

    ¡°They are waiting for me to have the first dance. After we started dancing, people will follow our lead, believe me.¡± Xavier holds out his hand for me to take. I carefully take his hand, and he leads us up to the dance floor. The music starts. I look into Xavier¡¯s eyes, and we start to do a simple waltz. After a few moments, multiple people start joining us, and my worries disappear like snow in front of the sun.

    The music stops, and James bows for me. I make a little bow as well, and cheers erupt from the crowd. We walk off the dance floor again, and another song starts. I see Oliver walking towards the DJ, probably requesting some song.

    Xavier walks off to talk to some people for business and leaves me alone, just standing there awkwardly. I quickly start to walk away before anybody notices me standing there alone. Until someone else grabs my hand and drags me to the dance floor, I look up to who it is, and I see Oliver looking at me. The music starts, and Oliver starts moving me over the dance floor. I¡¯m so mesmerized by Oliver that Oliver leads me with ease, not even having a hard time. I make the most intriguing moves.

    The music stops, and we stare into each other eyes. My chest is heaving up and done because of the dancing. The crowd erupts in loud cheers, and catcalls are heard everywhere. I look around and see that we are the only ones on the dance floor. I free myself from his grip and start walking away.

    But Oliver stops me by grabbing my wrist. I look into his eyes and try to see what he¡¯s thinking. Before I even can do anything, Oliver throws me over his shoulder and starts walking away. I¡¯m too confused to even struggle in his grip. We move through to the crowd, and I see James looking at me, confused. He looks lost. I shrug at him, not knowing what to do.

    I¡¯m hit with the cold air when Oliveres outside. His butt looks good from this angle. I¡¯m put in a car and strapped in the seat. A few secondster, Oliver steps in and drives away.

    ¡°Oliver, what the hell was that¡± I scream at Oliver.

    ¡°Are you fucking insane? You can¡¯t just pull me out of a fucking crowded event like that. I was there with a fucking date. You can¡¯t just pull me away like that.¡± I could kill him right now.

    Oliver hasn¡¯t said a single word since we started driving. He hasn¡¯t said a single word for the entire event. It gets on my nerves. I have no idea what is going on in his head. I can¡¯t read his face. Oliver has a perfect poker face. The closer we get to the house, the more nervous I get, and the more butterflies are in my stomach as well. It confuses me.

    I zone out for a few minutes, and slowly I drift off to sleep, tired from standing on killer heels and dancing.

    (Xavier P. O. V)

    I watch Oliver as he throws Elena over his shoulder and walks away from the party. I was about to run after them, but Manson came and stopped me.

    ¡°Alpha Xavier, I am sorry foring in your way like this. I would like to apologize to you for what Oliver did tonight. I hope you did not take your anger down on our pack. If you want, I can talk to Oliver and make him exin to everyone at the party,¡± Manson said to me while bowing his head in shame.

    ¡°We can talk about thatter. First, I have to go and rescue Elena. What if something happens to her?¡± I said to him and started walking again. But Manson stopped me again.

    ¡°What now?¡± I ask while trying to get my Lycian under control, who doesn¡¯t want anything more than to go and save our mate?

    ¡°Oliver is never going to hurt her,¡± Manson said while looking down at the ground.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°And why is that?¡± I ask him, irritated with all this interruption.

    ¡°Because Elena is his mate. And as a werewolf, you know that we are not capable of hurting our mates, right?¡± Mansion asks me while I look at him with wide eyes, in shock.

    *There is no way that Elena is Oliver¡¯s mate too. He is saying that just to protect Oliver and his pack, right?* I thought.

    *He is right, Xavier. Elena is meant to be with both of you.* My Lycian Knight said to me.

    *But how is it possible?* I ask him.

    *It is possible. When a werewolf mate dies before they get the chance to meet their mate, the Moon goddess creates a second chance mate for them so that they won¡¯t have to spend their life alone, which means Elena is yours or Oliver¡¯s second chance mate.* Knight exins to me.

    *I am confused even more now.* I said to Knight, and I heard him sign.

    *For example, let¡¯s say A and B are two males a werewolf. X and Y are their first chance, mate. And Z is A and B¡¯s, second chance mate. But X died before they got the chance to meet her mate A. So the moon goddess makes Z meet A as his second chance mate. But one day, B and Z meet first by coincidence and feel the pull and get attached. And if Z meets A beforepleting the mating process with B, then Z will be mated to both of them since Z feels pulled toward two of them.* Knight exins to him.

    *What if Z meets B afterpleting the mating process with A?* I ask him.

    *Then B has to spend his life alone or mated with someone else, but their bonds will not be the same as their bond with their real mate. but it never happened in the whole werewolf history.* Knight said to me.

    *But is it possible for A and B to meet Z, their second chance mate, at the same time and be mates with both of them?* I ask him.

    *Yes, but it is an infrequent urrence. it happens in 10, 000 years.* Knight said to me.

    *Man, this is all confusing and frustrating at the same time. I am getting a headache just by thinking about it.* I said to him.

    *You tell me about it,* Knight said and slumped down on the floor in my mind.

    ¡°I know, but I still wanted to go and make sure that she was safe. Don¡¯t worry. I am not going to do anything stupid or create a scene there.¡± I said to Manson.

    ¡°But what about the part, then?¡± Manson asks me.

    ¡°I will handle it, and it was on its end anyway. You can leave peacefully,¡± my beta Govinda said while walking toward us.

    ¡°And what about the media/press?¡± Manson asks him.

    ¡°I have taken care of them when you and Elena guys enter the hall. They didn¡¯t know anything about it. So it will be okay. The only people who know about it are those people who are present at the party and I will take care of them, ¡± Govinda said to me.

    ¡°I will help too,¡± Manson said to the. I thank them and walk out of the party. I got inside my car and drove to Oliver¡¯s mansion.

 The Werewolf Revelation

    (Elena P. O. V)

    I wake up when I feel that I¡¯m being carried away by someone; I open my eyes and see the ground moving. When I look up, I look up at Oliver¡¯s stoic face. We are moving up the stairs into the bedroom. Oliver throws me on the bed. I bounce up and down a few times; before I can say anything to Oliver, he turns around on his heels, marches out of the room, and locks the door behind him.

    ¡°YOU FUCKING LOCK ME IN A FUCKING ROOM?!¡± I exim. I bang myself against the door in the hope of breaking it.

    ¡°M*********R, WHAT THE HELL IS THIS DOOR MADE OFF? GOD DAMIT OLIVER LET ME OUT THIS INSTANT.¡± I slide down against the door and wail out some more.

    I look around the room. It¡¯s Oliver¡¯s bedroom. So many memoriese flushing back, tears slip from my eyes, and I¡¯m kidnapped. I¡¯m locked in, and Xavier would be worried about me.

    My eyes catch the window, okay I might be on the first floor, but maybe I can even make that drop or make a rope out of the sheets as you see in the old prison movies. I walk towards the windows and try to open them.

    ¡°HURRAY¡± I shouted in ecstasy. The fucking idiot didn¡¯t lock the windows. I grin like a Cheshire cat and step onto the balcony. I look down; it¡¯s not that big of a jump; I pull off my shoes.

    ¡°My puppies,¡± I whisper to them. I adore those shoes. I give them a little kiss put them down, and swing one leg over the railing. Right then, I hear the door burst down.

    ¡°What the fuck are you thinking,¡± Oliver yells at me. I jump up in shock, lose my bnce, and feel myself fall off the railing. I try to grab it but fail. I can hear Oliver scream out to me, but it¡¯s already toote. I¡¯m falling. I scream in terror and close my eyes while preparing myself for the pain.

    (Xavier P. O. V)

    When I reach Oliver¡¯s mansion, I see Elena falling from the balcony. I got out of my car and started running towards her to save her.

    *Shit, I won¡¯t be able to catch her even if I with my Lycian speed, she was too close,* I thought, and then I see Oliver follow after her and jumped down from the balcony. He grabbed her hand and pulled her in his arms, then turned and took the fall so that Elena didn¡¯t fall and get hurt. I stopped running and sighed in relief.

    ¡°Are you guys okay?¡± I ask them while walking towards them. Then I helped them get back to their feet.

    ¡°Yeah, are you okay, Elena?¡± Oliver asks while inspecting her for any kind of injuries.

    ¡°I am fine, but what about you? Are you hurt? What am I saying, of course, you hurt; who won¡¯t be after falling from this height?¡± Elena asks in a panic.

    ¡°I am fine, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Oliver said while smiling at me.

    ¡°But how?¡± Elena asks with teary eyes.

    ¡°Because Oliver is not a human, he is a werewolf, didn¡¯t you tell her about that, Oliver, after you found out that she is your mate?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°I have, but she didn¡¯t believe me. Hell, she didn¡¯t even give me a chance to prove it,¡± Oliver exins to me.

    ¡°Seriously, Xavier, I didn¡¯t believe that you believed in all this nonsense. The werewolf doesn¡¯t exist in this world. They only exist in fairy tales,¡± Elena said to me while looking at me as if she thought that I had gone crazy. And I don¡¯t me her for that because we have always hidden our existence from humans for safety reasons and only tell them about us if they are our mates.

    ¡°Okay, then don¡¯t believe me, but at least give me a chance to prove you,¡± Oliver said while massaging his head in frustration.

    ¡°Fine, then prove me,¡± Elena said with a huff while folding her hand.

    ¡°Good then, promise me that you won¡¯t get scared and run away from me?¡± Oliver asks her.

    ¡°I promise, Oliver,¡± Elena said, looking angry and irritated, and Oliver started stipping in front of us.

    ¡°Hey, hey, what are you doing, Oliver?¡± Elena asks with wide eyes.

    ¡°I am striping. I can¡¯t shift into my wolf form with my clothes on,¡± Oliver said while removing his pants. Elena nodded and looked away from him and then looked back at him again when we heard the sound of breaking bones. Elena screams and hides behind me after she sees a huge ck wolf standing in front of her.

    A few secondster, Oliver whimpers and surprises me, getting in surrender form so that she doesn¡¯t get scared of him. It just shows how much he loves her. An Alpha never surrenders to anyone but to his/her mate.

    I could see she was scared but curious too, so I told her that he could never hurt her. And she has nothing to be scared of because Oliver loves him too much to hurt her, and I am here to protect her.

    She gulped in fear and took a few hesitant steps toward him, outstretching her hand towards him. She slowly lowers it onto his head and pets it. Oliver rubs his head into her hand, seekingfort from her, and walks closer to her, slowly forcing her to the ground. He covers her with his body. She snuggles into his chest.

    ¡°So this is who you really are, huh? Guess I now got a huge pet dog.¡± She crawls some more into him. I let out a snort, and Oliver let out a snorty growl from his throat.

    ¡°So, Xavier, I guess you are a werewolf, too, right?¡± Elena asks while getting away from him.

    ¡°I am a Lycian,¡± I said to her.

    ¡°What is a Lycian?¡± She asks me.

    ¡°A Lycian is another kind of werewolf spice. They look half-human and half-wolf in their wolf form.¡± I said to her.

    ¡°They look more like a primitive man,¡± Oliver said with a sneaker while wearing his pants, and I red at him.

    ¡°We may look like it, but we are more powerful than any normal werewolf, in power, strength, and authority,¡± I said while smirking at him.

    ¡°Will you show your wolf form to me?¡± Elena asks me.

    ¡°You may get scared of me. I look scarier than Oliver,¡± I said to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will not get scared of you, I promise,¡± Elena said while looking at me with her puppy dog eyes. And I gave up.

    ¡°Okay,¡± I said and started to strip and let my instincts take over my body. I heard her scream and looked at Elena to see her lose consciousness, I quickly shifted into my human form, got dressed in my clothes, and ran to her.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I think today was too much for her. We should let her sleep and talk to her about thister,¡± Oliver said to me while holding Elena in his arms in princess style.

    ¡°I think that would be a good idea. There are many things I wanted to talk about with you too. But we are all exhausted because of what happens today. So we will talk about it tomorrow,¡± I said and kissed Elena on her forehead after saying good night and goodbye to her and walked away from there. I got inside the car and drove home.

 Echoes of Loss (Mature content)

    (Oliver P. O. V)

    My world feels ck and white; I feel nothing anymore. My life feels nd without her. I have nothing to live for anymore.

    I look in front of me. There it is, the casket, my beautiful mate is inside there. On top of the casket is my beloved picture, the picture of my beautiful mate. If only I were quicker, if only I would have caught her, then now she would be lying in my arms, beautiful as ever.

    The ceremony ising to an end, and I can¡¯t believe it. I¡¯m one of the few who lost their mate before I even got to know her properly.

    Everything seems surreal as if I¡¯m in a dream. Although I know that it isn¡¯t, I saw her fall. I screamed after her; I was toote; I saw her blood stain the grass red.

    I saw them bury the castle in the ground and then start walking away from there. I feel my wolf let out a painful howl inside my mind and take over the control of my body. The next thing I knew, my wolf started shattering anything into pieces that came into his sight. After some time, my wolf started to get dizzy and ckout on me.

    (Elena P. O. V)

    I wake up from my deep slumber from the distressed noisesing from Oliver, afraid of what is happening. I turn on my side, so I¡¯m facing Oliver. His face is contorted into a deep frown as he makes some more distressed noises. I lift my hand to gently ce it on his arm to try and wake him up when he suddenly jerks and growls very loudly.

    I make a little jump backward, afraid that he will hurt me when I touch him. I know he would never do that on purpose, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in his mind right now.

    ¡°Oliver¡±

    ¡°Oliver¡±

    ¡°Oli¡±

    ¡°Love,¡± I shouted in an attempt to wake him up. He stirs a little and eventually wakes up. I smile at him lovingly; he looks around, a little bit dazed and confused from his dream, or should I say nightmare from what I heard. He was covered in sweat, and I could see the sweat sitting on his forehead. It must have been a terrible dream.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re alive. Thank god you¡¯re alive.¡± He says. I look at him confused, but I don¡¯t have the time to react to this sudden statement before he pulls me in a bone-crushing hug. He starts giving me kisses all over my face, he looks lovingly in my eyes, and finally, he locks his lips with my lips; his lips taste salty because of the sweat covering his face. I enjoy it. I usually am grossed out by the thought of touching a sweaty human being, but not with him, and he isn¡¯t exactly a human being is he?

    Oliver puts his face in the crook of my neck and inhales my scent. It always seems to calm him. I first thought this was a weird trade of him, but I¡¯m starting to like it, and maybe it has something to do with the whole werewolf thing. I still haven¡¯tpletely adjusted to the fact that he is a werewolf.

    He¡¯s freaking gigantic as a wolf. I smile at the thought of him turning into a wolf. It was such a weird thing to see, and I thought that I was dreaming for a short time. But I felt the cold, I felt his hot breath on my face when he came closer, and I felt his body head when he warmed me with his body, protecting me from the cold.

    I feel Oliver cing feather-like kisses on my neck, and I giggle at him. Then he kissed me passionately on my lips, and we started making out with each other.

    ¡°I want you, no, I need you, now,¡± he said while looking at me, his eyes full of love and lust.

    ¡°Now?¡± I asked, and he nodded his head and then removed my shirt. Then he slowly removes my bra and takes one of my nipples in his mouth while he massages one nipple in with his hand, making me moan in pleasure.

    After ying with my one breast, he started to y with another one. Then he slowly started to move downwards, cing kisses all over my stomach and removing the pants.

    ¡°Oh, Elena, I love how wet you get just by my kiss,¡± he said while inserting one finger inside my core and moving his thumb around my folder. Then he ced a kiss on my core and started licking me. I put one hand over my mouth to stop myself from screaming and grab the nket from another hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby. No one is there in the house except us, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anyone hearing us,¡± he said and started licking me again faster this time. I feel something building inside my body.

    ¡°Oliver,¡± I shouted his name and let it go. He removes his clothes and gets over top of me. Then I feel him getting inside of me slowly. I wrapped my arms around him and scraped my nail down his back. He moves painfully slowly inside me, making me want more. I started kissing him on his neck and sucking on the spot, which makes him turn on when I hear him growl in pleasure. It was the sexiest sound I have ever heard in my life.

    ¡°You are killing me here, Oliver. I need more, faster please, faster and harder,¡± I said in need and tried to increase my pace.

    ¡°Oh, no, my love, not so fast. I need it slow. Besides, it is your punishment for running away from me,¡± he said while grabbing my ass to stop me and started moving even more slowly. I growled or tried to growl in frustration and heard him chuckle at me.

    *Well, then two can y this game,* I thought with a smirk on my face and started licking, sucking, and biting on his favorite spots. He growls while trying to control his need, but then he gives up and starts moving faster.

    ¡°I¡­. I¡­ I am close,¡± I said while moaning in pleasure.

    ¡°C** with me, love,¡± Oliver shouted, and we let go at the same time.

    ¡°I love you so much, Elena. I can¡¯t imagine my life without you,¡± he said, lying beside me and holding me from behind.

    ¡°I love you too, Oliver, I do,¡± I said while feeling fatigued, taking over me once again. I can hear Oliver¡¯s breath slowly evening out, signaling that he¡¯s falling asleep. I can feel that he starts to lean onto me more, his weight slowly pushing me into the mattress. I turn Oliver so that he¡¯s t on his back, and I cany my head on his naked chest; I can feel his steady heartbeat. And I let out a content sigh. Even after everything he pulled tonight, I wouldn¡¯t change it for the world because I, Elena, was falling in love with Oliver, and I was okay with it.

    After a few minutes of listening to Oliver¡¯s steady heartbeat and his breathing, I could slowly feel myself slipping away into a peaceful slumber, I matched my breathing with Oliver¡¯s, and slowly my eyes began closing, the darkness of sleep slowly taking over.

 Morning Mischief

    (Elena P. O. V)

    I feelpletely rested. I stretch my limbs, turn around, andy on my stomach like a starfish harboring the entire bed, Oliver¡¯s smell engulfs me, and I immediately love it. I hear the water being turned off in the bathroom; I stuff my face in Oliver¡¯s pillow, enjoying the carefree feeling I¡¯m having until I have to get out of bed and face my responsibilities. I groan alone at the thought of it. Ugh, responsibilities, why do they even exist.

    ¡°I see you¡¯re enjoying the bed; got any more room for me?¡± I hear an all too familiar voice saying. I pull my face away from the pillow, turning my head around to look at the owner of the voice. My jaw almost hits the floor as I see the god that is standing before me. Oliver is only wearing a towel around his waist that is hanging dangerously low, his hair is damp from the shower, and his body is covered in water droplets. I can see some gliding over his six-pack, and my mouth waters at the sight of him.

    ¡°You like what you see?¡± He asks me in his seductive voice. I just nod my head biting my lip, looking at the god before me.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go get some breakfast. We wouldn¡¯t want you to get sick,¡± Oliver says, heading into the closet to change.

    A few momentster, he emerges again; he¡¯s wearing some grey sweatpants hanging low on his hips and no shirt. I let out an irritated sigh at the sight of it; now, I am going to be distracted for the whole day until he wears a shirt. He looks at me weirdly at my irritating sigh. A few secondster, an evil smirk appears on his face, knowing why I let out that sigh.

    Ooooh, Mr. Matthew, it takes two to tango. I step out of bed. I¡¯m only wearing one of Oliver¡¯s shirts, and it just covers my butt. I walk into the closet, swinging my hips, and just before I close the doors, I fling off Oliver¡¯s shirt showing my back off. I kick the door close and look around in the closet, trying to find something to wear.

    I decided to wear some short shorts that almost spill my butt out of them. I opt for a crop top that shows off my belly and a little bit of cleavage. I know the house is empty except for Oliver and me, so it doesn¡¯t matter what I wear. And it is perfect if I want to go swimmingter and just lounge by the pool. I¡¯ll show this man what I got. And an evil smirk graces my face.

    I throw the closet doors open theatrically, posing in the doorway, leaning against the doorpost. I can see Oliver¡¯s eyes going from his normal eyes to pitch ck and back again to his normal blue eyes. He stands up from the bed where he was waiting for me and slowly approaches me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get some breakfast, shall we now? Or shall I say brunch because it¡¯s already reallyte?¡± I say and stalk past him towards the door swaying my hips and butt on the way out, giving him a nice view to watch.

    I stand in the kitchen, leaning on the kitchen ind, ying with my phone while figuring out what I should have for breakfast/brunch. I make a little jump when I suddenly feel arms snaking around my waist. I twirl around to face the intruder and notice that it¡¯s just Oliver.

    ¡°Jesus, Oliver, can¡¯t you at least make some noise instead of sneaking up to me like that,¡± I say whilst getting out of his grip. He lets me go so I can get some cereal. I know it¡¯s on the top shelf, and that¡¯s why I choose it. If I stand on my tippy toes, I can just reach it. But my shirt will rise then even more, and well, I¡¯m taking revenge on Oliver for him not wearing a shirt.

    I can hear him let out a low growl when I stand on my tippy toes, reaching for the cereal. A few secondster, I feel my body being pressed up against the countertop. He goes over my head for the grain and grabs it before I can reach it. I assume he held it for me but instead, he just pours himself some into his bowl and puts the cereal back into the cupboard.

    He pours some milk into the bowl and starts eating, I let out a frustrated sigh, and I can see O. liver looking up at me with an evil smirk. ¡°do you want some too?¡± Oliver asks. I give him a little nod, and he slowly scoots his bowl over to me. I grab a spoon and slowly form an evil n in my head.

    I put the spoon in the bowl to get some cereal on it, but instead of putting it in my mouth, I throw the cereal and milk at his face. He¡¯s thrown off his game for a few seconds, and I grab those few seconds to grab the cereal and run like my ass was on fire and bumped into a wall. All the milk and cereal fell over the top, and I was about to fall on my ass when the two strong arms grab me and help me get back to my feet. I look up to see Xavier holding me in his arms.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    *Oh no, Xavier, I totally forgot about him. I have to apologize to him for freaking out at him after seeing his wolf form.* I thought while looking at him.

    ¡°Looks like you guys are having fun. Mind if I join you guys?¡± Xavier asks while smiling at us.

    ¡°Sure,¡± I said with an awkward smile.

    ¡°Here, I call Renna and tell her to send some clothes for you. And here is a bag you forgot in my car,¡± Xavier said while handing two bags to me.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said, taking them from him.

    ¡°Xavier, I am really sorry for what happened yesterday. I know I promised you that I wouldn¡¯t freak out on you, but¡± I said, but Xavier interrupted me.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as you don¡¯t hate me or push me away from you. You don¡¯t hate me, do you?¡± he asks me, and I shake my head at him.

    ¡°Good, why don¡¯t you go and change, and then we will talk about everything. I know you must have a lot of questions inside your mind that you want to ask us. Go and change while I make some breakfast for us. It would be best if you didn¡¯t eat cereal. It¡¯s not a very healthy breakfast,¡± Xavier said while smiling at me.

    ¡°You know how to cook?¡± I ask, shocked by this new information.

    ¡°Yes, my mother makes sure that I and my other siblings and I know how to cook,¡± he said while smiling at me.

    ¡°That¡¯s so cool. I will go and change,¡± I said while smiling at him and walking towards Oliver¡¯s room. I decided to take a shower as well while I was on it and walked inside the washroom.

 A Shared Destiny

    (Xavier P. O. V)

    ¡°So, did you tell her that she is mated to both of us?¡± I ask Oliver after Elena walks out of the room.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t get the chance to tell her. Even I am having a hard time epting the fact that Elena has two mates. I can¡¯t understand how it is possible. I have never seen this happen in my entire life,¡± Oliver said while running his through his hair in frustration.

    ¡°I know, my Lycian had exined everything to me. I will answer your question when Elenaes after changing her clothes, but first, let¡¯s make something to eat. Mind giving me a hand,¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Sure,¡± he said and started helping me with breakfast. Elena came to the kitchen after 15 minutes while we were arranging the table for breakfast.

    ¡°Took you long enough,¡± I said while helping her in her seat.

    ¡°I decided to take a shower while I change my clothes,¡± she said while smiling at me.

    ¡°So tell me more about this werewolf stuff,¡± Elena said while pouring juice into her ss.

    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was never interested in all this supernatural stuff until I found out about you guys,¡± she said to us.

    ¡°We werewolves were divided into five categories, first is the Alpha ¨C who is the leader of the pack, the second is Beta ¨C the second inmand. The third is Delta ¨C the third inmand after Beta, the fourth is ahead warrior or warriors, and thest is Omegas. Every werewolf has his/her mate, also known as a soul mate in human words. And you are mine and Oliver¡¯s mate,¡± I exin to her, and she starts coughing after I tell her that she is mated to both of us. Oliver quickly pours water for her and passes it to her while I caress her back.

    ¡°But how is it possible for me to be a mate with both of you guys?¡± Elena asks me, and I tell her what my Lycian Knight has said to me.

    ¡°Well, that exins everything,¡± Oliver said while nodding his head in understanding.

    ¡°Well, I am relieved that I know why I feel that pull towards both of them. I started to feel like slut when I was dating you, while I still feel the pull towards Oliver, even though I have broken up with him,¡± Elena said with a sigh of relief and a small smile on her face.

    ¡°That exins why you were so distant from me when we were together,¡± I said, smiling at her.

    ¡°Anyway, you haven¡¯t told me how you guys meet and end up together in the first ce. Mind telling me about it.¡± I ask.

    ¡°Well, it is a long story,¡± Oliver said, smiling at me.

    ¡°I have a whole day to hear that,¡± I said while smiling at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have to go to the office today?¡± Elena asks me.

    ¡°It¡¯s a weekend, do you forget about it?¡± I ask her.

    ¡°Yeah, I forgot about it,¡± she said while hitting her head with her hand, and we chuckled at her antics.

    ¡°So..¡± Oliver starts and exins everything to me, and I nod in understanding. Well, that exins his behavior at the party.

    ¡°I am sorry for what happened at the party, Xavier,¡± Oliver said while looking apologetic.

    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s alright. My Beta has taken care of it. The press is not there, so you were kidnapping my girlfriend didn¡¯t get leaked. The people in the party were werewolves or connected to the werewolfmunity, so they exined the situation to them, and they promised to keep their mouths shut about it,¡± I said while smiling at him.

    ¡°So what now? I can¡¯t be with both of you; It will create so many problems. People will think I am a two-timer or slut. And what happens if we decide to get married? How are we going to my parents about it,¡± Elena said while freaking out on us.

    ¡°Hey, hey, calm down. Don¡¯t overthink it. We will think something about it when the timees,¡± Oliver said while trying to calm her down.

    ¡°Besides, we have other things to worry about,¡± I said to them.

    ¡°What do you mean about it?¡± Oliver asks.

    ¡°Do you remember Samantha?¡± I ask him.

    ¡°Yeah, what about her?¡± Oliver asks me.

    ¡°Well, she used to be my hook-up buddy, but after meeting Elena, I have finished whatever we used to have. But the problem was she knew about Elena and had probably told Richard about her,¡± I told him.

    ¡°Who is Richard?¡± Elena asks him.

    ¡°Richard is the Alpha of the feral pack. His big brother once had tried to attack my pack with rogues, so I take him down.¡± I exin to Elena.

    ¡°So, you mean to say he knows about Elena and will try to take revenge for his brother¡¯s death from you by using Elena?¡± Oliver asks, and I nodded my head.

    ¡°I have increased her security by sending my female Beta to stay with her. I have also sent some of my warriors to protect her. But I don¡¯t know what is going inside his mind and when he is going to make his move, so it will be safe for her if she stays with you or me,¡± I said to him.

    ¡°But it will only be a temporary solution; we have to make our move before he makes his move,¡± Oliver said while looking lost in his thought.

    ¡°I was thinking the same thing. Do you have something in your mind?¡± I ask him, and he shakes his head at me.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like to be surrounded by the bodyguards, Elena, but please keep it up for some time until wee up with something and move in with Oliver. You will be much safer with him than me, please,¡± I said while pleading, looking at her.

    ¡°Okay,¡± she said with a small smile on her face.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Oliver and I said at the same time while holding her hands.

    ¡°Since you are going to move in with me, we are going to need to bring your stuff here. How about we go now and bring them here so that you are done arranging them by tomorrow.¡± Oliver asks her, and she nods her head with a smile on her face.

    ¡°By the way, Oliver, since we are going to share one mate. How about we merge our pack and make a mansion between both of our territories? So that Elena didn¡¯t have to move back and forth between our mansions?¡± I propose the idea to him.

    ¡°I agree with you, so when should we talk about all of this?¡± Oliver asks me.

    ¡°After we finished dealing with Richard, we would need to discuss this with our beta and pack first,¡± I said to him.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right,¡± Oliver said while nodding at me.

    ¡°I have one more question I wanted to ask you,¡± Elena said, raising her hand like a student trying to get her teacher¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Go for it,¡± Xavier said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Can a werewolf turn a human into a werewolf too, just like a vampire?¡± Elena asked looking curious.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not possible,¡± Oliver said, shaking his head in denial.

    ¡°Why not?¡± she asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Because most of the time, humans aren¡¯t able to survive the transformation. The pain is too intense, and they usually die during the process,¡± Oliver exined.

    ¡°But there are some exceptions too,¡± Xavier added to the exnation.

    ¡°They are?¡± Elena eximed, eager to know more about their world.

    ¡°Yes, but only if a few conditions are fulfilled.¡±

    ¡°Like?¡± Elena asked, looking intrigued.

    ¡°Like if the human going through the transformation is the mate of a werewolf, especially one of a higher rank like an Alpha or Beta,¡± Xavier exined. ¡°The werewolf mate must be present during the transformation to help the human endure the process.¡±

    ¡°The transformation must also take ce on a specific day,¡± Oliver added. ¡°Only then can the human have a chance to survive and fully transform into a werewolf.¡±

    ¡°Well, we should get moving now. You need to get her settled here anyway,¡± I said while getting up from my seat. I shake hands with him, kiss Elena on her cheek, and walk out from there.

    ¡°Anything more you need to know?¡± Oliver asked her.

    ¡°Yes, I wanted to know if there¡¯s anything a werewolf can¡¯t touch, eat, or do, like how vampires can¡¯t eat garlic, for example,¡± Elena asked.

    ¡°Yes, but why do you want to know?¡± Oliver inquired, raising an eyebrow, wondering what was going through her mind.

    ¡°Just for precaution,¡± Elena said with a shrug.

    ¡°You¡¯re not nning to use that information against us, are you?¡± Xavier teased her.

    ¡°Of course not. I would never do anything to hurt you guys,¡± Elena said, feeling offended.

    ¡°Then why are you asking about it?¡± Oliver asked, a smirk on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking just in case a werewolf other than your pack members tries to harm me,¡± Elena said with a pout.

    ¡°Fair enough,¡± Xavier said, pleased with her answer. ¡°Yes, we do have a few weaknesses. We can¡¯t touch silver, and wolfsbane is extremely dangerous for us. If either of them gets inside our body, it will slow down our healing process and burn us from the inside out.¡±

    Elena asked some more questions and Oliver and Xavier answered all her questions patiently.  Until Xavier¡¯s phone rang and he had to leave Oliver¡¯s Mansion to attain important matters.

    (3rd person P. O. V)

    ¡°Boss, Boss, I have some wonderful news for you,¡± one of Richard¡¯s warriors said while bursting inside his office without knocking on the door.

    ¡°Keji, How many times do I have to tell you, to knock on the door before entering my room and office?¡± Richard asks through gritted teeth.

    ¡°If you repeat this mistake, then I cill cur your head and hang it on my office, sir,¡± Richard said while raising him in the air and pinning him to the wall.

    ¡°I am so sorry, boss. I have wonderful news that I can¡¯t wait to share with you. That is why I came inside your office without knocking on the door,¡± Keji said while shaking in fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be good. Otherwise, I will kill you slowly and painfully.¡± Richard said while ring at him.

    ¡°Xavier and Oliver are mated to the same girl,¡± Keji said to me.

    ¡°What do you mean that they are mated to the same girl? What do you think I am a fool? How is that even possible?¡± Richard asks while ring at him. And Keji tells him everything that he heard while Xavier, Elena, and Oliver are discussing in Oliver¡¯s Mansion.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that great alpha?¡± Keji asks while grinning like a fool.

    ¡°Good, good, it¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone,¡± Richard said while smiling evilly.

    ¡°If I kill that girl, won¡¯t only will I take my brother¡¯s revenge, but I will destroy two strongest packs in the world at the same time, ¡± Richard said andughed evilly.

 Revelations and Bonds

    (3rd person P. O. V)

    ¡°How would you like to proceed?¡± Keji asks.

    ¡°For now, keep your eyes on her. When you get the chance, kidnap her,¡± Richard said and permitted him to leave.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    *Maya was right, and I think I should reward her for providing this information to me,* Richard thought and called Maya.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t yesterday night enough for you that you called me to spend another night with you?¡± Maya asks on the other side of the phone while trimming her nails.

    ¡°I was in a great mood, so I will let it go this time. I didn¡¯t call you to invite you to spend another night with me, but I¡¯m calling to inform you that I want to reward you for informing me about Xavier¡¯s mate.¡± Richard said to her.

    ¡°So, you found out I wasn¡¯t lying to you?¡± Maya asks, a smirk forming on her face.

    ¡°Yes, so tell me what you want as a reward for me?¡± Richard asks her.

    ¡°When you get your hands on that woman, make sure you torture her and make Xavier watch it. I want you to mentally and emotionally destroy Xavier. Seeing his mate tortured in front of his eyes will destroy his ego, but please don¡¯t kill him. I want to have him as my toy when you are done with him,¡± Maya said with an evil smirk on her face.

    ¡°You got it,¡± Richard said, hung up on her, walked towards his desk, and picked up the frame from the table.

    ¡°I will soon have your revenge, brother, just you wait and see, just you wait and see,¡± Richard said while looking at the frame of his brother and sister-inw.

    Meanwhile, Rene and Oliver were helping Elena to pack her things. At the same time, Xavier had gone to his home to deal with his business. He had decided to give all day to them so that they could spend time with each other and told them that he woulde with some of his pack members to discuss pack matters with him tomorrow.

    It was already lunchtime when they returned home with Elena¡¯s things. When they reached home, everyone was already in the dining room for lunch, as soon as Milley, Cassie, and Piru saw them enter the living room they rushed toward Elena and engulfed her in a huge hug. Oliver once again introduced everyone to her with their position in the werewolves¡¯ world.

    ¡°I am so happy that youe back to us, Luna. You have no idea how grumpy Oliver was when you were mad at him.¡± Nick said while pulling, taking a seat beside Re.

    ¡°Yeah, we were practically walking on eggshells when we were around him,¡± Micheal said while taking his seat.

    ¡°I am so happy that you are the Luna of the pack. I was afraid of what would happen if an slut became the luna of this pack. I don¡¯t think I would be able to get together with her if that had happened. But now I know that you are the Luna. I am such a relief. Now you, me, and Rose will have much fun with each other, going shopping, doing pack work, and other things.¡± Ste said while embracing Elena in a tight hug.

    ¡°So tell me, Ste were you a human like me or a werewolf like Oliver, and did you know about them from the start?¡± Elena asks while taking a seat beside Oliver.

    ¡°I was a human just like you. I just found out about werewolf stuff after meeting Manson in the club,¡± Ste said to her.

    ¡°What about you guys?¡± Elena asked, looking at her other friends, Milley, Cassie, and Piru.

    ¡°We were werewolves from the start,¡± Piru said with a big smile on her face.

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve known that I was Oliver¡¯s mate from the start?¡± Elena continued questioning them.

    ¡°Not until you told us how Alpha Oliver came searching for you. That¡¯s when we realized you were his mate,¡± Piru exined.

    ¡°And that¡¯s why we persuaded you to give him a chance,¡± Cassie added with a smirk on her face.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you did,¡± Elena said, hugging them again. ¡°You know, Elena, we always felt like you were one of us, even though you weren¡¯t a werewolf. Who would have known that one day you¡¯d be our Luna? I¡¯m sorry that we didn¡¯t tell you about us sooner,¡± Milley said with tearful eyes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize. I understand why you hid it to protect yourselves. I¡¯m d you did because I¡¯m afraid if you hadn¡¯t, things might have be awkward between us,¡± Elena said, hugging her friends again.

    ¡°By the way, did you belong to Oliver¡¯s pack or another pack?¡± Elena asked her friends.

    ¡°The three of them belonged to different packs, but after mating with my pack members, they became part of my pack,¡± Oliver exined to her.

    ¡°So, have you marked her, Alpha?¡± Ste asks Oliver.

    ¡°Not yet, but soon,¡± Oliver said with a smirk.

    ¡°Marked?¡± Elena asks, confused.

    ¡°I will exin to youter,¡± Oliver said, and she nodded her head.

    ¡°Surprisingly, we didn¡¯t receive any warning or trouble from Cresent Moon pack¡¯s alpha after the stunt you put on the party. Did you already deal with that problem?¡± Oliver¡¯s father asks him.

    ¡°About that,¡± Oliver said and exined to him everything that happened after the party.

    ¡°Well, that exins everything, but I can¡¯t believe you two would share one mate. Would that be okay? What about Elena? Would she be okay with going to and fro between you two? And what about the pack?¡± Oliver¡¯s father asks, looking worried.

    ¡°Rx, Dad. For now, we decided that it would be better for Elena to stay here with us until Richard and our other enemies are out for her because her safetyes first. And about other things, Xavier said he wouldeter tomorrow to discuss other things with us,¡± Oliver said, and he nodded his head at him.

    After lunch, Oliver takes Elena to his room and helps her organize her things in his room. Then both of them get inside the bed, snuggle, and Oliver exins the mating process to her. Elena was so shocked that marking meant biting on the neck that she became speechless, and her face became pale.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will feel a little bit of pain first, but then it will be a pleasure. We will mark you while making love to you so that it won¡¯t be that painful,¡± Oliver said while trying tofort her. And only she bes rxed a little bit.

    ¡°So, what happened after you marked me?¡± Elena asked him.

    ¡°Then you will go into heat,¡± Oliver said to her.

    ¡°Heat?¡± Elena asks, confused.

    ¡°¡®Heat¡¯ is estrus. Female wolves go through estrus, which involves some swelling and discharge and a profound change in scent due to pheromone release. It means that the female is ready to get pregnant with the baby. Their scent will attract many unmated males. So during heat, the female wolf and his male partner stay inside the room to reproduce our kind, ¡± Oliver exined.

    ¡°How long itst?¡± Elena asks him.

    ¡°For a normal female wolf, itsts for 4 to 5 days, but in the case of Luna or a female in a higher position, it willst to 7 or 8 days,¡± Oliver said to her, and a yawn escaped her mouth.

    ¡°You look tired,¡± Oliver said to her.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a whole lot of information to take all at the same time. It would be obvious that I would be tired,¡± Elena said as another yawn escaped her mouth.

    ¡°Then get some sleep,¡± Oliver said and snuggled closer to her.

    ¡°But I have many questions that I wanted to ask you?¡± Elena protested.

    ¡°You can ask meter. I will be here when you wake up,¡± Oliver said and kissed her on her forehead. Elena nodded her head and fell asleep while cuddling with Oliver.

 Movie Night with the Pack

    (Oliver P. O. V)

    I wake up feeling like someone is ying with my hair. I looked up to see Elena ying with my hair.

    ¡°Good evening,¡± I said while nuzzling my face between her breasts.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Good evening, Oliver. Before we went to sleep, you told me you would answer all my questions after resting. Are you still going to answer my questions?¡± Elena asked me, and I nodded my head yes.

    ¡°Yes, ask whatever you want,¡± I snuggled closer to her.

    She had a lot of questions, like Q1. Why does a female go in heat?

    Q2. Why is heat longer for females in a higher position?

    Q3. Do female wolves have periods?

    Q4. Do males also go into heat? Then if yes why? How long does their hatest?

    Q5. Exin the hierarchy of the werewolf world, with their duties and responsibilities.

    Q6. What or who is Selena? and I answered all her questions patiently.

    Then when Elena started to feel hungry, we went downstairs to eat something. When we walked inside the kitchen, we saw Ste and Rose making popcorn and other snacks and arranging them on the tray.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± we ask while walking inside the kitchen.

    ¡°We n to watch a movie with others in a new theater room that just finished a few days ago.¡± Rose asks us.¡± Care to join us?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Elena said with a smile.

    ¡°Then, can you please help us with these snacks?¡± Ste asks, pointing at the tray with her eyes. We nodded and helped them carry some trays to the theater room. Other people were shocked to see us walking behind Rose and Ste, but soon they got over it and came to help us.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t guys call me when you guys decided to have a movie marathon together?¡± Elena asks Nick as he takes the tray from her hands.

    ¡°We thought since you guys have met after a long time, you guys would spend the whole day cuddling and making love to each other in your room,¡± Nick said, making her blush.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not a bad idea. What do you think, love?¡± I ask while hugging her from behind and yfully wiggling my eyebrows. She blushes and lightly hits my arms.

    ¡°Well, we wanted to join you in your movie marathon. I hope you won¡¯t mind if we do that,¡± Elena said with a smile.

    ¡°Of course not, Luna,¡± Micheal said, and we all took our seats on the nearby coaches.

    ¡°So, what movie should we watch now?¡± Manson asks, and everyone starts arguing with each other. Girls wanted to watch cliche romantic movies, but boys wanted to watch horror movies.

    ¡°How about a Harry Potter movie marathon, both boys and girls like it, and no matter how many times we watch that movie, we never get tired of it,¡± Elena suggested with a smile.

    ¡°You are great, Luna,¡± Nick said and came closer to hug her, but I stopped him with a growl.

    ¡°Mine,¡± I said with a growl while hugging Elena. Nick raises his hand in surrender and moves away from her. Manson arranges the projector, and we watch the movie while enjoying the snacks.

    As the movie Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban finished, I looked at the clock and saw it was almost 12:30 am.

    ¡°Guys, we should finish our movie marathon here because Alpha Xavier wille tomorrow morning to discuss some pack matters with us. And I want all of you to be there to attain it with me with a fresh mind,¡± I said to everyone while closing the projector with a remote.

    At first, all of them groaned in protest but, atst, listened to my orders. All boys went to the dining room forte dinner while the girls headed to the kitchen to heat the dinner. After dinner, we wish everyone good night and walk to our room to get some sleep.

    Early in the morning, I received a call from Xavier saying that he had sent me the documents we would need while discussing the pack matters and that he woulde at 10:30 am to discuss the issue with us. I looked to see Elena sleeping beside me while cuddling with me. I kissed her on her forehead, then gently removed her hands from me while making sure that I didn¡¯t wake her up from her sleep.

    I get up from bed and get ready for the day. I ordered an Omega to bring the newspaper and ck coffee to my office through mind-Link and walked inside the office to prepare the needed documents for the meeting.

    After a few hours, I heard a knock on my door, and I told the person behind the door to enter the room. As the person enters the office, I smell the intoxicating scent of my mate.

    ¡°Good morning, Oliver,¡± Elena said while walking toward me and kissing my cheek.

    ¡°Good morning, love. Did you sleep well?¡± I ask her while pulling her to make her sit on myp.

    ¡°I have slept peacefully after a long time since we broke up. I couldn¡¯t sleep that peacefully after I broke up with you because every time I closed my eyes, your face woulde to my mind, and the way we broke up kept lying inside my head. I am d that everything is fine between us. What about you? Did you sleep well?¡± Elena asks me.

    ¡°Yes, I also sleep peacefully after a long time. I also wasn¡¯t able to sleep after our break up, and to put a cherry on top. I also fell sick after our break up,¡± I said to her.

    ¡°I am so sorry you had to go through that because of my ego and stubbornness. But I promise that I will make it up to you.¡± Elena said and kissed me passionately.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay since you are here now. And we have been out with each other for quite a long time. Just don¡¯t leave me again,¡± I said and kissed Elena, pulling all my emotions in that kiss.

    ¡°But is it possible for a werewolf to fall sick?¡± She asks after breaking the kiss.

    ¡°No, normally, we don¡¯t fall sick. We only fall sick when our mate is mad at us and ignores us,¡± I said to her. She opens her mouth to ask something but gets interrupted by the knock on the door.

    ¡°Yes?¡± I ask while looking at the door.

    ¡°Breakfast is ready, alpha,¡± an Omega said while peeking inside the office.

    ¡°Okay, we will be there soon,¡± I said and dismissed her. We got up from the chair and headed to the dining room for breakfast.

 Unifying the Packs

    (3rd Person P. O. V)

    An Omegaes and tells Oliver they prepared the breakfast. Elena walks inside the dining room for breakfast with her mates and friends. In no time, other pack members join them for breakfast. As they ate, conversation flowed between them, discussing the events of the earlier day and ns for the day.

    ¡®What do you want to discuss?¡¯

    ¡®I have many enemies, and I¡¯m afraid it could put Elena in danger after knowing she is my mate. Richard. Maybe he knows you are my mate. If he had any doubts before,st night¡¯s incident had confirmed it. So, it would be better for her to stay with me at my mansion. This way, I can protect her.¡¯

    ¡®It would be better if she stayed with me. Since he is after your pack, a possibility he can send a spy in your pack. It can endanger her more. I just got her back. I don¡¯t want to separate from her. ¡®

    ¡°I understand how you feel, Oliver. My pack mainlyprises Lycians. We are far stronger than a werewolf. Besides, I have the most powerful warriors of my pack protecting her as shadows. They will die, but never, ever betray me. You don¡¯t have to worry about a spy in my pack.¡±

    Xavier has a huge smile on his face. Oliver wanted to protest. He knows that Xavier is right, and he knows Xavier will never put her in danger, she is his mate after all. And nothing is more important for a werewolf other than his mate. But he didn¡¯t want to separate from her.

    ¡®Mate, not want to separate from mate,¡¯ Roy whined inside my mind.

    ¡°I know, man. I also don¡¯t want to separate from her. It¡¯s not like she is leaving the state or city, right? We can bring her back after everything is over.¡±

    Will they get her back after everything ends? After Elena is gone, what will happen? Will Xavier let her stay with him once it¡¯s over? There is no way he will. He had to keep Elena by his side after everything was over.

    ¡°Fine. She will stay with you. Keep in touch, and inform me if something happens, and I will keep visiting you guys from time to time.¡±

    ¡®Do you have a n? To get rid of Richard? What will we do after we get rid of Richard and all your enemies?¡¯

    ¡°I n to get rid of Richard and take care of all my enemies. I was nning to insert a spy inside his pack, find what was his n, collect pack information, and attack the pack.¡±

    ¡®What happened after we got rid of Richard? With whom will Elena stay? Have you thought about it?¡¯

    ¡°Well, that was a tricky question.¡±

    ¡°She should take turns staying in both packs.¡± Manson proposed an idea. However, the trio turned it down.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡®It would be very tiring, frustrating, and time-consuming to keep moving between two ces.¡¯

    ¡°I agree with her. It will be difficult for her to juggle two packs and her life.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡® How about we move one pack into another pack?¡¯ Nick asked them.

    ¡°This¡¯s not that simple. Moving a packed house is a big decision. It will affect many people. They will feel ufortable weing strangers in their life suddenly,¡± Xavier said, rejecting his suggestion.

    ¡°How about merging the pack?¡± Rose asked them.

    ¡°How is it different from moving the pack into another pack?¡±

    ¡®It is different. I will exin it to you, but I will need a map.¡¯ Rose said. Oliverid out the map on the table. Rose pointed to the vast forest between Xavier¡¯s and Oliver¡¯s territories.

    ¡°We can remove some trees, make a huge pack house and another small pack house around it, and expand our territory. The main pack house will belong to you three and your family members, and the surrounding pack houses will be for your subordinates.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea. We can keep our side of the territory to ourselves and rule it as we like, discussing the rules and regtions for things that can affect our territories. We can discuss the punishment that follows if anyone breaks that rule.¡±

    Xavier and Oliver agreed with Rose¡¯s proposal. They began discussing how to implement the n and how to build the new pack houses. The best way to clear thend was through discussion. They discussed how to set up the new pack houses.

    There was a knock on the door. One of the Omega opened it and informed the group that Xavier beta Govind had arrived with his mate, Reena. Oliver quickly ordered her to send them in. The group weed them warmly, and they all sat down to discuss the matter. Meanwhile, the girls sat in the corner chatting with each other quietly, catching up on thetest gossip.

    As the group continued their discussion, Oliver brought up the idea of first scorching the entire forest area before they moved forward with Rose¡¯s suggestion. ¡°I think it would be best if we first clear the forest area before we work on Rose¡¯s suggestion. It will make the construction process easier and safer,¡± he said.

    Both Oliver and Xavier agreed they should hire two big constructionpanies to handle the project and that they would finance the project together. One would rule the right side of the forest and the other the left.

    They Prepared a list of the people needed to scout the forest area and started making a budget for the big and small pack houses. An Omega tells them lunch is ready. Everyone rushed to the dining room to enjoy their meal. Oliver tells the Omega to show their guest their room, and all of them go to their room to rest.

 Kidnapping of Elena

    (3rd person P. O. V)

    Everyone gathered inside the office and an Omega brought the drinks and snacks for them. The boys were busy discussing pack matters while the girls were sitting on the couch and chatting while eating snacks.

    ¡°I¡¯m so bored,¡±

    ¡°Are you interested in shopping at the new mall?¡±

    ¡°No way,¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you girls to go outside of the pack house,¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°You know why,¡± Xavier said with a serious expression. ¡°Richard is after you, Elena, and we can¡¯t risk putting you in danger.¡±

    The girls argued with the boy, and in the end, the boys gave in. ¡°Fine,¡±

    ¡°But you have to bring some warriors with you as your bodyguards.¡±

    A group of warriors follows the girls to the mall. As the girls left for the mall, Richard¡¯s spy immediately informed him about Elena leaving the pack house. Richard took this chance to capture her and began with his n to destroy Xavier. He ordered his men to follow her and sent some of his own men to the mall to kidnap her.

    The girls shopped for a few hours, trying on clothes and buying new essories. They got hungry and went to the food court. Elena excused herself to go to the washroom, and her bodyguards followed her, unaware that Richard¡¯s men were hiding inside the washroom.

    The washroom was cramped with tiled walls and a musty smell. There was a sound of running water as two men moved. As soon as Elena entered the washroom, one of Richard¡¯s men approached her and pressed a handkerchief over her nose. She inhaled the fumes and passed out.

    He threw Elena over his shoulder. Another man tied her to his back, securing her in ce with the rope. The men moved, making their way to the washroom window.

    The men open the window. They peered outside, checking to make sure that the coast was clear. They climbed out of the window and onto the pipe.

    With Elena tied to his back, the first man climbed down the pipe, using his hands and feet to grip the rusty metal. The second man followed close behind, keeping watch for anyone who might try to stop them.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The men moved without making noise, their movements almost graceful as they descended from the building. They were almost at the bottom when they heard voices and footsteps. They knew they had to hurry, so they picked up their pace, reaching the ground and disappearing into the night.

    The warriors waited for Elena. When she didn¡¯te back, one warrior called other girls so that they could look for her. As soon as Rose and Reena open the door of the washroom, the stinking smell of the rogues hits their noses.

    Rose started sweating and panicking. She searched every corner of the washroom, hoping to find her friend while asking the bodyguards they were sure, that they didn¡¯t see her or anyone else walking inside or outside of the washroom.

    Meanwhile, Oliver and Xavier were busy discussing pack matters in the pack house when suddenly, their wolf started to feel uneasy. They both had a feeling that something was wrong with their mate, Elena. They couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something was amiss, and they had to act fast.

    When suddenly Oliver¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Hello,¡±

    ¡°Hello, brother,¡±

    ¡°Rose, what happened? Why is your voice quivering?¡±

    ¡°Brother, Elena excused herself to go to the washroom, but when she didn¡¯te back for a long time, we went to the washroom to check on her, but we couldn¡¯t find her. We have also smelled the stinking smell of rogues in the washroom. I think the rogues have kidnapped her. ¡±

    ¡°Stay there, we will be there in no time,¡±

    Oliver and Xavier immediately dropped everything and rushed to the mall with their friends and some warriors. Xavier orders the security to close the doors of the entrance and exit of the mall. They order their warrior to search the whole mall for Elena, and their friends to go to the CCTV room to check all the CCTV to find any clues for Elena. When Xavier walks inside the washroom, the smell of Rogues also hits but something is mixed with it but he can¡¯t put his finger on it. Then his beta mind linked him.

    ¡®Alpha, I have searched for Luna in all the CCTV videos, and I saw three weird men sneaky enter inside the 4th-floor girls¡¯ washroom, and one of them has a ck wolf pack tattoo on his arms.¡¯

    *I see, so the smell I smelled before was his scent. No wonder it smelled familiar,*

    ¡®Thank you for letting me know, Govind. Called everyone in the parking plot. We will be there soon. ¡®

    ¡°Richard has kidnapped her,¡±

    ¡°How are you so sure of that?¡±

    ¡®Govind has just informed that he saw three men walking inside of the washroom, and one of them has a ck wolf pack tattoo on his arm. It was Richard that kidnapped her. He used Rogues to do it and send one of his men to watch them and make sure that we didn¡¯t suspect him, ¡®

    ¡°I told you this would happen, but you wouldn¡¯t listen,¡± Oliver shouted at his sister and punched the wall near her.

    ¡°But no, you guys just didn¡¯t want to listen to us. Now look, what happened now?¡±

    ¡°I am sorry, brother,¡±

    Rose tries tofort him but Oliver avoids it and she feels hurt. She felt responsible for her disappearance.

    ¡®What should we do now? ¡®

    ¡°There is only one way to find her. We have to attack Richard¡¯s pack, capture him, and force him to tell us where he was hiding Elena.¡± Xavier said and led them all out of the mall and informed others what had happened, and what he was nning to do. They sat in the car and drove back to Oliver¡¯s house to prepare to attack Richard¡¯s pack.

 Captured and Tormented

    (3rd Person P. O. V)

    Meanwhile, Elena woke up when Richard threw water on her face to wake her up. Elena blinked and opened her eyes, trying to adjust to the darkness.

    Elena¡¯s heart raced as she struggled to understand what was happening. Her head was still foggy from being jolted awake, and her mind was racing with fear and confusion. She found herself tied to a chair in a dungeon. The room was dark and damp, and she could feel the cold seeping into her bones.

    ¡°Where am I?¡± she asked, her voice above a whisper.

    ¡°You¡¯re in my dungeon, my dear,¡±

    ¡°You will stay here for a long time.¡±

    Elena¡¯s heart dropped as she realized the gravity of her situation. Her enemy held her captive. No one knew what he nned for her.

    ¡°You look better than the photo shows. No wonder the two most powerful Alpha of the pack were crazy for you,¡± Ricard held Elena¡¯s face in his hand with a sinister smile on his face. ¡°I wonder if he will react when he learns you are in my hands. Oh, I would have so much fun with you. You can¡¯t imagine what I n to do with you.¡± Richard said andughed.

    ¡®Why are you doing this? What has Xavier done to you?¡¯ she repeated through gritted teeth.

    ¡®What has he done to me?¡¯ Richard asked with a sneer. ¡°He killed my brother and his mate. He almost destroyed my pack.¡± ¡°He did nothing wrong. It was your brother who was greedy and went after Xavier¡¯s pack. He shouldn¡¯t have gone after him when he knew he couldn¡¯t win that fight,¡± Elena shot back, her own anger rising.

    ¡®You bitch,¡¯ Richard spat, and Elena¡¯s head snap to the side as the force of Richard¡¯s p sent her crashing into the chair. She could feel the tears streaming down her face as she tried to steady her breathing.

    Elena¡¯s heart raced as she looked up at Richard, her abuser. He raised his hand, ready to strike her, but she would not take it lying down. ¡°How dare you raise your voice to me? Didn¡¯t you understand what situation you are in?¡± Richard spat while garbing her hair and making her face him.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not me, but it¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t understand what terrible trouble they were in. Do you think you will be safe if you hurt me? Xavier and Oliver will kill you and trust me, it won¡¯t be a painless death for you,¡± Elena said while ring at him. Her words seemed to Richard as his hand lowered.

    But just as she thought she had escaped the worst of it, Samantha stepped in. ¡°It won¡¯t be fun if you destroy her face and they won¡¯t be able to recognize her. I want them to see her tortured and feel the pain I felt when they rejected me for this slut,¡± Samantha said, putting his hand down.

    ¡°How dare you enter the dungeon without my permission?¡± Richard spat while ring at her. But Samantha ignored him and walked closer to Elena, inspecting her face while moving it here and there and up and down.

    ¡®I can¡¯t see or find anything special about this bitch. She is just a simple human being. She isn¡¯t even beautiful or is a werewolf. I don¡¯t know what makes Xavier and Oliver enchanted by her.¡¯

    Richard¡¯s expression changed from anger to confusion as he looked at Samantha. He couldn¡¯t understand why she was here, and how she had gotten in without his knowledge. ¡°Hey, I am asking something of you,¡± Richard said while grabbing Samantha¡¯s hand and making her face him.

    ¡°How did you enter this ce without my permission? Why didn¡¯t my man ask me or inform me about you before letting you in?¡±

    ¡°Your man is worse than you,¡± Samantha said she would sleep with them and they let her in. ¡°Those fuckers,¡± Richard cursed and run his hand through his hair. Meanwhile, Oliver and Xavier conclude Richard had kidnapped Elena and headed home to prepare to attack the Richard pack house. When Xavier¡¯s phone rang, he picked up to see it was an unknown number and picked up the call.

    ¡°Hello,¡±

    ¡°Hello, is it Alpha Xavier?¡±

    ¡°How can I help you? Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am Wrath, the beta of Alpha Richard,¡±

    ¡°Why are you calling me? And were you and your pack the ones who had kidnapped my mate?¡± Xavier asks while clenching his fist to control his anger.

    ¡°Yes,¡±

    ¡°How dare you kidnap my mate.? Do you guys have a death wish?¡±

    ¡°I will tell you everything, but first you have to calm down?¡±

    ¡°You kidnapped my mate and you want me to calm down? Are you out of your mind?¡± Xavier said into the phone, trying to control his Lycian taking over his body.

    ¡®I know, but trust me nor I neither this pack have any intention of verge a war with your pack. Richard wanted to do this for himself. I know your mate¡¯s whereabouts and who is involved in this. I want you to keep me and my pack out of this matter. You can keep looking for her until you find a dead body. Or you can find the part of her body delivered to your pack.¡¯ Wreath said and Xavier couldn¡¯t help but want to go pass through his phone and strangle the man to death for treating his mate.

    ¡®Fine, I will do as you say, but if anything happens to my mate. Even if a single scratch appears on her body, or a single hair missing from her body. I will make you and your pack disappear from this world. Did I make myself clear?¡¯ Xavier asks through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Yes, sir. I will make sure she doesn¡¯t get hurt. Within five minutes you will receive a mail with the address and the people involved in it,¡± Wrath said, shuddering in fear and hanging up on him. Afraid of bing the target of his anger, thinking that Richard and his brother were out of their minds for thinking of verging of war against him. He was just talking with him on the phone, but he could still feel his Alpha aura, and they thought they could defeat him.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 The Rescue Mission

    (3rd person P. O. V)

    Everyone who is present in Oliver¡¯s office hears their conversation, thanks to their werewolf hearing, and looks at Xavier as he puts his phone down.

    ¡°What should we do now? Should we go to the address they gave us? It could be a trap to set us off or hurt us?¡±

    ¡°It is possible that she could be there, too. Can we?¡±.

    ¡°We must divide into three groups. My warriors and I will go to the location, while Oliver and his warriors will go to his pack house. If any of us feel that something is wrong, give a signal to the other group or the rescue team to send reinforcements to us. What do you think?¡± Xavier asked and looked at Oliver, and Oliver confirmed that he would go with his n. Oliver takes out his map, and they discuss their n as they receive an email from Xavier¡¯s mailbox.

    They divide into four groups, with each group attacking the Richard pack from a different direction. The n is to surprise the Richard pack. They know it won¡¯t be easy, but they are determined to rescue Elena and bring her home.

    ¡°Huh, and you wonder why they reject you ande after me? You have answered your question yourself,¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just tell Richard that you promised to have sex with them? A wench or slut does that. They f*** everything that has pennies and money. Boys like sluts for fun and decent women for lifepanions. So, of course, it¡¯s obvious that he will choose me over you.¡± Elena said, smirking at her. Richard bursts outughing hard.

    ¡°You, bitch. How dare you?¡± Samantha yells at her and raises her hand to p her, but stops when someone bursts into the room.

    ¡°What now?¡± Richard asked the peopleing and going to his ce like they owned it.

    ¡°Alpha, we are under attack. Alpha Olivier and Xavier have surrounded our pack and our hideout from all directions,¡±

    ¡°What? How? Didn¡¯t you tell me they weren¡¯t able to track this ce?¡± Samantha asks him.

    ¡°Looks like we have a traitor in our pack,¡± Richard says while running his hand through his hair. He walks towards the door and takes a jacket with a time bomb attached to it, throws it at one of his men, and orders him to make Elena wear it. He tells him if he gives a signal or does not return, to push the button on the bomb and kill her. They leave from there. Richard goes to join his men in a fight, while Samantha tries to run away from there to save her own life.

    Reena crouched down low, her eyes locked onto Samantha¡¯s. The smell of blood and fur filled the air, and the sound of growls and snarls echoed in the dark.

    Samantha lunged forward, her massive jaws snapping at Reena¡¯s neck. The Reena dodged to the side, her sharp ws raking across Samantha¡¯s nk. Samantha howled in pain and turned to face her opponent.

    Both of them circled each other, their muscles tensed and ready for the next attack. Reena bared her teeth, daring Samantha to make the first move. Samantha charged forward, but Reena was faster. She darted to the side, evading the attack and wing at Samantha¡¯s back.

    Samantha spun around, snarling in fury. She charged again, her powerful jaws open wide. But Reena was ready this time. She leaped over the other werewolf¡¯s head; her ws shing down across the other werewolf¡¯s face.

    Blood spattered across the ground as Samantha stumbled back, dazed. Reena took advantage of the moment, lunging forward and sinking her teeth into Samantha¡¯s throat. Samantha let out a final, pitiful whine before copsing to the ground.

    Reena stood over her fallen foe, her chest heaving with exertion. Then she looked toward the room from where Samantha hade from and went inside to look for Elena. Her mind linked her to Alpha and informed him about Samantha and her n to go inside to look for Elena, but before she could do that, another werewolf came and attacked her. She fights with him.

    As a warrior finished making Ellena wear the bomb, Warth walked inside the dragon and cursed under his breath. The warrior feels that something is amiss. Before he does something, Wrath attacks him and kills him in an instant.

    ¡°Who are you? What do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not hurt you,¡± Wrath said, raising his hand in surrender so that she doesn¡¯t get scared of him.

    Suddenly, the door burst open, and a Lycian walked inside the room drenched in blood. Elena screamed and fainted. Reena cursed under her breath, remembering that Elena wasn¡¯t used to seeing them in their beast form, and then shifted back to her human form. She ran towards Elena and worked on untying the ropes that held the bomb to Ellena¡¯s body. She could feel her own heart racing with adrenaline as she worked, knowing that time was of the essence.

    Meanwhile, Wrath kept a watchful eye on the door, his senses on high alert for any sign of danger. As he stood guard, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of unease wash over him. Something does not feel right. Reena removed the bomb from Ellena¡¯s body, and she breathed a sigh of relief. There was more to be done. They needed to leave quickly.

    ¡°We need to move,¡±

    ¡°Can you walk?¡±

    Ellena nodded, still dazed from the shock of what had just happened. The group made their way towards the door, with Reena supporting Ellena.

    As they stepped out into the open air, they were hit with the stench of death and destruction. The floor was covered in blood.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°We have to get out of here,¡± Wrath said, his eyes scanning the surrounding area for any signs of danger. Reena nodded her head and walked towards the ce where they had parked their car. Reena made Elena sit inside the car take the driver¡¯s seat, and start the car. She wants to fight beside her pack. She knows that the more important thing, for now, is to take Elena to safety and drive to their pack-house while mind-linking Rose to call a pack doctor toe and check Elena¡¯s condition.

 Rescued and Reunited

    (3rd Person P. O. V)

    ¡®How is she, doctor?¡¯

    ¡°She just has some bruises and scratches all over her body. I have applied some medicine to it. All she needs is some rest and she will be fine. ¡±

    ¡®Dose Xavier and Oliver, know Elena is here?¡¯ Rose asked while walking out of Elena¡¯s room with Reena.

    ¡°Ahh¡­ I was so busy trying to rescue Elena that I forgot to inform them. I will inform him now.¡±

    Meanwhile, Xavier¡¯s pack was fighting with Richard¡¯s pack. The sound of howling filled the air as the werewolves battled it out near the abandoned building on the edge of the forest. Some fought in human form, while others were in their Lycian form. Xavier was in the thick of it, grappling with Richards in his Lycian form.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, Richards. Your pack doesn¡¯t stand a chance against us,¡± said Xavier, as he held Richards by the neck, Xavier¡¯s eyes narrowed as he was about to strangle him to death.

    ¡°If you kill me, then you will lose your mate. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±

    ¡®I have Elena under my hands. My men were keeping a watch over her and had to force her to wear explosive belts. If you kill me, then they will kill her.¡¯

    Xavier cursed under his breath, realizing that he was in a bind. He couldn¡¯t risk Elina¡¯s life, but he couldn¡¯t let Richards go either. Just as he was about to decide, a message from Reena interrupted his mind.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Xavier, I rescued Elina. She¡¯s safe and back at our pack¡¯s den,¡±. Xavier sighed in relief and looked at Richards with a smirk on his face.

    Richards went pale, realizing that Xavier had outsmarted him. But then he wondered why Xavier did not get angry and punch him. Instead, he looks at peace like he has nothing to be worried about as if Elena means nothing to him. Was it possible that Elina wasn¡¯t his mate? He dismissed the thought, knowing that Xavier wouldn¡¯t be so protective of just any woman. Maybe his men had betrayed him, but that seemed unlikely.

    As he tried to piece together how Xavier had found out about their hideout, he thought it was just luck. They had been searching for Elina in the abandoned building and had stumbled upon Richard¡¯s hideout by chance. Yes, that must be it. He thought to himself. As if understanding what was going through his mind, Xavier answered his question.

    ¡°While you are busy fighting with me, one of my pack members got inside the building and saved the day. ¡±

    *Killed this damn wolf. We should make an example out of him. What would happen to you if you go after something that belongs to us?* Knight growled while trying to take over Xavier¡¯s body so that he could shred him to pieces. Xavier didn¡¯t stop him and let Knight take over his body and watched as Knight tore him into shreds. After taking his anger and frustration out on Richard, Knight let out a deafening howl that echoed through the night, a triumphant deration to all that they had emerged victorious. The other members of the pack responded with their own howls, signaling their acknowledgment and celebration of the hard-fought victory.

    After shifting back to his human form, Xavier gets dressed and calls Oliver over the phone. As soon as Oliver picks up the call.

    ¡°Yes, Xavier. Is everything okay? Did you find Elena? Is she okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we found her, and she is fine. Everything is under control here. I have gotten rid of Richard for good.¡± Oliver sighs in relief and slumps down.

    ¡°That is good to hear. Then what should we do with Wrath and the remaining pack members? Are you really nning to let them go?¡±

    ¡°No, I have no intention of letting them go. There is no telling that he would not cause trouble for us in the future. So, it¡¯s better to get rid of them now thanter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to know that we are on the same page. I was thinking the same thing to do. So, I will clean up here. You go back to the pack house and take care of Elena. This incident must have scared her.¡±

    ¡°Okay, call me if you need help with cleaning up the pack.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Oliver said and hung up the call.

    ¡°What are your instructions, Alpha?¡± Manson asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Warth and his pack members to arrive here. We will take them by surprise. Make sure no one gets out of your sight, whether it¡¯s a woman or child. No one deserves to live after trying to hurt the luna of our pack,¡± Oliver said, and Roy howls in agreement, all riled up to go for a fight.

    It takes little time for Warth to arrive there with his men. As soon as they walk inside their pack house, Oliver and his warrior surround the pack house from all directions so that nobody can escape from there and start killing everyone thates in front of them. Oliver and his crew caught Wrath and hisrades off guard and didn¡¯t give them any chance to respond. They killed everyone there.

    After reaching home, Xavier runs toward Elena¡¯s room to see if she is okay or not. Xavier kisses Elena on her forehead goes to take a shower and gets inside the bed with her.

    As soon as Xavier¡¯s arms wrapped around FL, he pulled her close, burying his face into her neck. He took a deep sniff, inhaling the familiar scent that he had been craving for so long. Instantly, his body rxed, the tension of the day melting away.

    But then, a low growl rumbled in his chest, and his Lycian Knight was awake and wanted to im her right away. He struggled to keep his primal desires in check as the animal inside him stirred, urging him to im her. He pulled back slightly, his eyes zing with a fierce hunger, and FL could feel his body tense as he fought to regain control.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± he muttered, his voice thick with desire. ¡°Your scent¡­ it¡¯s driving me crazy. My Lycian wants to take over, but I won¡¯t let him. Not unless you want me to.¡±

    Elena shivered at the intensity of his gaze, feeling a flutter of desire deep within her. She knew she should be scared after what happened, but all she could feel was a longing for him, a need that matched his own. She leaned in closer, her lips brushing against his ear.

    ¡°Maybe I do,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to do that? Aren¡¯t you scared and tired because of today¡¯s incident?¡±

    ¡°I was scared, but deep inside I knew you and Oliver woulde to save me, and you guys did. Besides, you¡¯re here with me, so there¡¯s no need for me to be afraid of anything.¡±

    Xavier grinned like a fool and kissed her on her forehead.

    ¡°Despite that, are you sure you want to mate with me? I¡¯ve been controlling myself for a long time, and I won¡¯t be gentle with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± was all she could manage, and Xavier¡¯s restraint snapped. With a fierce growl, he pulled her close, his lips crashing down on hers as he gave in to the primal hunger that had been consuming him.

 Claiming the Mate (Mature Content)

    (It contains mature content. Feel free to skip it if you don¡¯t want to read it. The normal chapter starts from the next chapter )

    (3rd person P. O. V)

    Xavier not only kissed her, but he feasted on her mouth. He licked and nipped on his lips, ravaging her mouth in a way as if he was going to eat her. Elena kissed him back tentatively but soon her pace matched him. She was responding to his kiss just as frantically and hungrily.

    Elena¡¯s hands clung to Xavier¡¯s shoulder as she arched into him, grinding herself against him, as his hard shaft poked her abdomen, making them both go crazy. Xavier fisted her shirt and pulled it over her head, then he took off the undergarment that hid her gorgeous assets. Elena¡¯s soft skin stered against his as he took her mouth again while his other hand drove under her undergarments and yed with her fold.

    Elena¡¯s back arched as she moaned against his lips ¨C She needs him, wants him. Elena hooked her arms around his neck as Xavier move down kissing, licking, and sucking at her neck where he is going to mark her as his. He kissed and licked his way down to his swollen breast. Elena sucked a breath as Xaviertched his mouth on her nipples and sucked it while ying with another breast with his hand.

    Xavier alternated between one breast to another, as he sucked and nipped, tugging on those hard nipples, making a moaning mess out of her. She felt hot, needy, and desperate for him. She wants nothing else but to im her as his. Xavier hissed, licked, and nipped his way down to her pussy. Then he started kissing her thigh, making his way back to her pussy, then started licking and sucking her pussy.

    ¡°Xavier!¡± She threw her head back, moaning his name loudly, her breathsing out in short pants, as he drove her to another organism. He took out his fingers and brought them to his mouth to taste her. She was sweet like honey. Xavier almost came at the sight. Her hair was fanned out before her, her mouth slightly open, the rise and fall of her chest. But her eyes. They were the most captivating color of dark green he had ever seen.

    ¡°Elena¡­¡± He lifted her up on hisp and kissed her hard. She came down from her high and kissed him back with everything she had. His tongue darted out and searched her mouth. He moved down to lick and kiss her neck. Her eyes closed she-she enjoyed the feeling of Xavier kissing her. Elena ran her hands through his hair and her body closer to his. Wanted to meet with him, be part of him. She felt him kiss her breasts and felt his hand caress her back. Elena moaned his name over and over softly. She wanted to pleasure him now, make him feel like she did. Elena wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. She trailed soft kisses to his neck. Xavier held her body tight, pushing her breasts against his. Elena licked his neck, making him groan her name. She stopped at a point in his neck and gently nipped his skin. His eyes shot open, and he hissed in pleasure. He quickly flipped her down, and he hovered over her.

    ¡°You make me go insane.¡± He looked down at his shaft. ¡°I¡¯m going to make you minepletely.¡± Xavier reached down and grabbed himself to position his shaft at her entrance. He could feel her silky, warm skin against him. He gets inside her with a hard thrust, and her hot and tight shaft sucked him, milking him.

    At first, he tried to be gentle with her, but then he increased his speed. He began thrusting harder inside her. She wrapped her legs around his waist. Xavier thrust as hard as he could. He held her hips in ce and sucked on her breasts.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    The coiling feeling forms again. She felt like heaven. The warm, tight feeling around his member had Xavier over the edge as her sex clenched him. She was about toe. He could sense it. Xavier increased his speed and nipple at the soft spot on her neck where he was going to mark her as his. He feels a knight scratching the walls inside his mind, wanting to take control over his body and im his mate.

    But he calms him down, saying that there is a possibility of Knight hurting her while mating with Elena because of his beastly nature. But Knight was not one to sit and listen to him. Knight keeps scratching over the walls and taking over his body. So Xavier makes a deal with him that if he lets it go this time Xavier will let him have his share of love when they mate with Elena next time and that makes him stop. He thought for some time and agreed with him.

    Xavier feels himself closer to cum. He half-shifted in his Lycian form. Elena feels his thing getting much thicker and longer than before. Elena moans in pain and pleasure as Xavier thrusts faster. He lowered himself down between her neck. He licked the spot off her pulse. Elena knew what he was about to do. She kissed his shoulder as if to give him permission. He was thrusting hard now, his hands gripping her shoulders so she wouldn¡¯t get away. After this, he would never let her go. He opened his mouth and ced his fangs on the spot he would bite.

    ¡°Xavier!¡± He sunk his fangs into her neck as Elena experienced her second orgasm with him inside her. Her sex milked him, demanding he give her what he offered. This sent him over the edge along with Elena¡¯s sweet blood filling his mouth. He thrust as hard as he could, squeezing her body to his.

    He released her neck and cried out her name as he began to organism. Elena felt him fill her with his hot seed, sending her over the edge again. Xavier fell on top of her, both covered in sweat and panting. Xavier kissed the ce where he had marked her, shifted back to his human form slowly pulled himself out of her, andy down beside her. He looks beside him to see Elena had already fallen asleep.

    Xavier chuckled and kissed her forehead. He looked outside the window to see the sun was about to rise in the sky. His mind linked to Reena and told her to send someone to Elena¡¯s room to clean the room for them while carrying Elena to the washroom to get themself clean.

 Aftermath and Alliances

    (3rd person P. O. V)

    ¡°We will take care of the rest, alpha. You should go home and take care of Luna.¡± Manson said to Oliver.

    ¡®What about casualties?¡¯ Oliver asked.

    ¡°None, from our sides. ¡±

    ¡°What should we do with the dead bodies and the Richards¡¯ properties? ¡°Nick asked.

    ¡°Burn all the dead bodies. I will take care of his propertiester. I will leave everything under your care now. Call me if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°Yes, alpha,¡±

    Oliver runs outside the house, towards where he parked his car, and in his human form. He gets dressed and drives back home. It was already morning when he reached home. He runs to Elena¡¯s room to check her for any injuries.

    As Oliver entered her room, the smell of sex mixed fragrance of soap hit his nose. He knew they mated with each other. To his surprise, he didn¡¯t get any chance to kill Xavier for mating his mate nor pain any pain of betrayal from Elena. When a werewolf has sex with any other person then than their partner, after bing mates with his/her soul mates, their partner will feel the pain of betrayal as if someone was trying to kill them by squeezing their heart.

    They will know that their partner has betrayed them. This will drive them crazy. They will go on a rampage, killing anyone thates in front of them. But Oliver didn¡¯t feel like that. It shocked him to see how calm his wolf was after finding that their mate mated with someone else. But he was too tired to think too much of it. Oliver just walked towards the bed where Elena was sleeping, kissed her forehead, and walked to his room for a shower. After showering, he walks back to Elena¡¯s room and sleeps beside her while cuddling her.

    On the following day, at 1:30 pm, everyone gathers for lunch. As soon as Elena walks downstairs with Xavier, everyone surrounds them and congrattes them, for mating with each other, and asks Elena to show her mating mark.

    Lisa and Ruth stand in a corner, smiling at her. They looked for Oliver to make sure that he was okay.

    ¡°Are you okay, Oliver?¡± Ruth asks, looking worried.

    ¡®Yes, I am fine,¡¯C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Are you sure you are not saying that tofort us, right? ¡±

    ¡®Yes,¡¯

    ¡°Since you have mated with her, when are you going to introduce her to the pack, alpha?¡± Reena asked.

    ¡°That reminds me, when are you going to mark her, Oliver?¡± Ruth asked.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for us to introduce her when we announce the news that we are going to join our pack together, and when Oliver has marked her. What do you think, Oliver?¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡±

    ¡°Are you okay, Elena?¡± Ste asked, looking worried when she saw how pale Elena was looking while massaging her temple.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There is a lot of noise inside my head and I don¡¯t know how to stop it. It¡¯s giving me a headache,¡±

    ¡°Ah, the pack link. It can be overwhelming at first, especially after mating,¡± Reena suggested.

    ¡°Can you help me? It¡¯s too much to handle.¡±

    ¡°Close your eyes, Elena. Focus on your breathing, and imagine a door in your mind.¡±

    Elena did as he said, visualizing herself turning the knob and pushing open the door. Inside, she saw a peaceful room with no sound but the gentle rustle of leaves outside.

    ¡°Now, close the door behind you,¡± Reena instructed. ¡°And lock it.¡±

    Elena did so, feeling a sense of relief as the noise of the pack link faded away. She opened her eyes, feeling calmer and more centered.

    ¡®That¡¯s it,¡¯ Reena said, smiling at her.

    ¡®Now, whenever the pack link gets too overwhelming, just visualize that door and step inside. It¡¯s your sanctuary, your safe ce.¡¯

    Elena nodded, feeling grateful for her guidance. ¡°Thank you. I feel much better now.¡±

    Everyone takes their seats at the table and has lunch while discussing pack matters when Oliver talks about Richad¡¯s property.

    ¡°What should we do with Richard¡¯s property?¡± Oliver asked.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to sell it or give it to someone. My mother once said to me it¡¯s not a good thing to keep someone thing who holds a grudge against you, especially when he/she was dead.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because his things will hold negative energy in them, which only hurt us in one way and another. Besides, that if we keep his thing, won¡¯t they remind us of him or of terrible memories that are connected to him?¡±

    ¡°I agree with her. Your mother was a smart woman.¡±

    ¡°She is right, Oliver. I think we should get rid of them as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I think we should donate all the things in his pack house to NGOs and other organizations and just burn down his house. Then we can use thend which was there ording to our need, like making a guest hose or something out there,¡±

    ¡°Nice idea, Lisa. I will do that,¡± Oliver said and discussed other pack matters with Xavier and the others.

    After lunch, Oliver and Xavier go to their office to do some office work while Elena goes to her room to get some more sleep. In the evening, Ruth takes her to the office, so that she can start training Elena before she can hand her Luna duties to her.

    Afterpleting the office work, Oliver meets Xavier in his office to work on their ns for merging the two packs. They first prepare a deal for four famous constructionpanies and two famous interior designers and arrange a meeting with them.

    Then they started nning how they were going to handle both the packs, their rules, patrol schedules, punishment, etc. They noted down every detail and asked their secretary to form one contract for each of them to keep with them. When they were done, it was already 8:00 P. M., so they headed back to Oliver¡¯s pack house.

    Since there was more work to take care of, Xavier had no choice but to go back home. After dinner, he kisses Elena on her forehead and makes her promise that she will take turns staying in his and Oliver¡¯s house, Xavier leaves for his house.

    As soon as Xavier walked inside the house, Oliver informed him that after he marked Elena, the pack asked him when Xavier introduced their Luna to them. Xavier signed. He knew his pack would ask him to introduce Elena to them but he didn¡¯t think that it would happen so soon. He needs to buy some time for them.

    They had only begun working on their n, and besides, Elena wasn¡¯t quite ready to take on the responsibilities of being Luna and being introduced to the pack. She needs time to adjust and feelfortable in her new role. He admired her strength and independence, and he didn¡¯t want to push her into anything she wasn¡¯t ready for.

    ¡°Arrange a pack meeting for me, on the day after tomorrow,¡±

    ¡°Are you going to introduce her to the pack?¡±

    ¡°No, I will talk to them and pursue them to wait for some time.¡±

    ¡°And what about the elderedy? They would have known by now that you have mated with Elena, and would demand to meet with her.¡±

    ¡°Do they know that both Oliver and I have the same mate?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. And I don¡¯t think they would be happy to know that. How are you going to handle them?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it. I guess I have to talk with Oliver about it.¡±

    ¡°I will call you if I have any other orders for you. You can leave now,¡± Xavier said. Govind bows to him and then walks out.

    While Xavier was busy thinking of a way to deal with the eldermittee, Oliver and Elena were having the time of their life having fun while making love to each other. At the end of the night, Oliver marks Elena and makes her his, and Xavier, feeling tired with all this fuss, calls it the end of the day and goes to sleep, thinking it would be better to talk and discuss this matter with Oliver and find a solution together.

 Dual Pack Challenges

    (3rd person P. O. V)

    Xavier groaned as he walked into the office. Xavier had been so busy with Oliver and Elena; that he had neglected his work. He thought he hadpleted everything yesterday, but he was wrong.

    As he walked to his desk, he saw a pile of files stacked up high. He groaned, knowing he¡¯d have to work extra hard for a week. He mind-linked his beta and told him to postpone the pack meeting since he would be busy the whole week with office work.

    Xavier sighed, feeling frustrated. Xavier was hoping for a break today, but it looked like that would not happen. He tried focusing on the work in front of him, but his mind kept drifting back to Elena. It hasn¡¯t been a day since hest saw her, but he still missed her. All he wanted was to cuddle her and make love with her. His Lycian Knight also whined inside his mind.

    ¡°Reena, have you arranged the files ording to their priorities?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about my today¡¯s schedule. ¡±

    ¡°You have a meeting with Mr. Sherdil after lunch, apany meeting at five PM. Besides that, you have no meeting to attend. ¡±

    ¡°Good. Tell Nellen to send the financial report of Mr. Richell¡¯spany financial report to me as soon as possible. On the way, tell someone to bring a cup of ck coffee for me. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Reena said and walked out of his office to follow his instructions. Xavier prepared a list of his schedule and started working today.

    Meanwhile, Elena stumbled out of bed, clutching her head. The headache was so painful; that it became hard for her to think straight. She stumbled to the bathroom, making it in time to vomit the contents of her stomach. She sshed water on her face and took a deep breath, trying to calm down.

    But the pain only grew worse, spreading to her mate Oliver and Xavier as well. Oliver groaned and clutched his head, looking at her with concern.

    ¡°Elena, what¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡±

    She shook her head, feeling tears welling up in her eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she said, her voice was above a whisper.

    ¡°I feel terrible. Like someone¡¯s hammering on my head.¡±

    Oliver¡¯s face twisted in sympathy. As her mate, he can feel her pain through their mate link and that is only a glimpse of it to warn him she needs his help. He can not even imagine how much pain she was feeling. If he can, he would like to take all of her pain and suffering to himself. But he can¡¯t understand what is causing it.

    Oliver came out of his thoughts when he heard a thud and saw her faint and fall down on the floor. He ran toward her and put her on the bed. Then he might link the pack doctor and ask him to check on her. The doctores after five minutes and just after taking a look at Elena¡¯s neck, he understands the root of the problem.

    He wasn¡¯t happy to share his Luna with the other pack, knowing what problem it would create for his alpha and his pack, but it was not his ce to raise an objection against his alpha¡¯s decision. He shook his thoughts away and started treating her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her, doctor? Is she going to be fine? There is no need to worry, right?¡±

    ¡°Before I answer your question, I want to ask some questions you. Can I?¡± the doctor asked, and Oliver nodded his head.

    ¡°Is our Luna a human?¡±

    ¡°Doctor?¡± Oliver warned him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, alpha. I am not the person who discriminates between different species. I am only asking for treatment purposes,¡± the doctor exined. Oliver nodded his head at him and answered his questions, saying yes, she was a human.

    ¡°Did Luna have 2 mates? If yes, does her other mate be the alpha of the other pack?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I see, so I was right,¡± the doctor said while he nodded his head.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Doctor?¡± Oliver warned him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, alpha. I will say nothing to anyone about it. The reason for her being in pain is that she had mated with two packs of alpha and attached two packs. Which lead to her having two-pack links. Since she was a human, she is not used to having a pack link and causing her a headache.¡±

    ¡°But we tried to help her block it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you did, but it didn¡¯t work for when you have two-pack links.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you suggest we should do to help her?¡±

    ¡°I would advise you, to block the link for her using your alpha power and mate bond.¡±

    ¡°Both the pack links? ¡±

    The doctor nodded his head. Then Oliver¡¯s phone rings. He picked up to see Xavier was calling him and picked up the call. Xavier inquired about Elena and Oliver ryed what the doctor said. He also asks him toe here so that they can block the pack links. Xavier said he would be there in no time and hung up on him.

    ¡°Can you help me block the pack link for her?¡± Oliver asked, and the doctor nodded his head.

    The pack doctor sat down with Oliver, exining the process of blocking the pack connection for Elena. ¡°It¡¯s not an easy process,¡± he warned. ¡°But it¡¯s the best way to help her heal.¡±

    Oliver nodded, listening as the doctor continued. ¡°You and Elena will need to use your mate bond and alpha power to create a shield around her. This will block out the excess energy from the pack link and allow her to focus on one link at a time.¡±

    He paused, studying Oliver¡¯s expression. ¡°It will be painful for her at first, but over time, her body will adjust. She should be able to handle the pack link with no issues.¡±

    ¡°We can undo itter, right?¡± Oliver asked.

    ¡°Yes, call me when you want to undo the shield,¡± the doctor said. Soon Xavier also arrived there. Together, Oliver, Xavier, and Elena began creating the surrounding shield around her. It was a painful and exhausting process, but they pushed through, knowing that it was for the best.

    After it was done, Xavier and Oliver asked some more questions to the doctor. They asked the doctor how they could help Elena get used to using the pack link. The doctor said that it would take some time for her to get used to that. He said that at first, they had to make some gaps in the pack link so that others could mind linking her using that pack link. The doctor also tells them how to create a gap in the link for her. He told them it would be better if fewer people could mind link her like his family members, and they had to be careful about it so that they didn¡¯t overwhelm her with their thoughts.

    Then when she gets used to it, they can teach her how to block it by herself and how to know when someone is trying to mind-link her and answer them. They also have to teach her how to mind link other people too. Once she gets used to it, they can open a pack link to her.

    Then they had to repeat the process again for the second pack link, but keeping the first pack link open to her until she got used to both the pack links.

    Oliver asks if this shield will also block his or Xavier¡¯s mate link with her, and they both sigh in relief as if an immense burden was taken away from their shoulders when the doctor says that it would affect their mate link.

    ¡°Doctor, is there any reason Elena had both pack links and not us?¡±

    The doctor exined that something did not spiritually connect them that both of them to each other. But since Elena had mated with both of them, her mating bond connected her to both pack links.

    ¡°Then what happens when the two packs be one? Will we have two separate pack links or have onebined pack link?¡± Xavier asked, looking curious.

    ¡°That I don¡¯t know. Maybe the way how the pack connected with each other determines the situation. Are you nning to merge the pack? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, but not now. It will happen in the future. I hope you don¡¯t tell anyone about it. They have not decided yet. If the pack members know about it, then they will start panicking about it.¡± Oliver said to the doctor.

    ¡°Understood. Then I will take my leave. Call me if something happens,¡± the doctor replied. He shakes hands with both of then walks out of there.

    ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°There is something I need to discuss with you. I would like to discuss right now since I am here, but I have a meeting right now. So, won¡¯t be able to discuss with each other properly.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will clear my schedule for tomorrow and we can discuss it tomorrow.¡±

    Xavier bid his farewell and left for his meeting.

 The Elderâ€™s Summon

    (3rd person P. O. V)

    Xavier went to Oliver¡¯s pack house with his subordinates. He wanted to discuss an important matter with him. One of the Omega guides them to the conference room.

    Oliver gets up from his seat greets them with a light handshake and shows them their seat. Soon his family and subordinates also join him.

    Oliver sat at the head of the conference table. Elena, his subordinates, and family members, sitting beside him. Across from them sat Xavier and his subordinates. The atmosphere in the room was tense. Everyone was aware of the gravity of the situation.

    ¡°When I returned home, Govind informed me that the werewolf eldermittee found out that I had found my mate, and wanted to meet her. They will find out soon that Oliver also finds his mate and we are sharing the same mate.¡±

    ¡°If that happens, it would put us in a dangerous situation,¡±

    The eldermittee will raise objections to the way Oliver and Xavier are sharing a mate. They will think it¡¯s unnatural. They will think we are nning to join the two packs to overthrow them or take over the werewolf world.¡±

    ¡°If that happened, it was possible they would treat us as their enemy and try to get rid of her or us.¡±

    ¡°There is a possibility of them bringing Richard and his pack matter into this conversation. ¡±

    ¡°How is that rted to you two sharing one soul mate?¡±

    ¡°Do you forget the reason we destroyed his pack? They will take it as an example or first step towards our ¡®so-called n,¡±

    ¡°There is not only the werewolf eldermittee, we had to worry. If the words got out to other packs, they would think the same thing and try to iste us from themittee or eradicate us. ¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    There were murmurs of agreement around the table, and Oliver¡¯s mother spoke up next.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let that happen,¡±

    ¡°We need to deal with this problem before it gets any worse.¡±

    Oliver¡¯s sister, who had been silent until now, spoke up hesitantly.

    ¡°But what can we do?¡± she asked.

    ¡°The eldermittee has a lot of power, and they will not back down easily.¡±

    Oliver leaned forward, his eyes narrowing.

    ¡°We need to buy some time,¡± he said.

    ¡°Stall them for as long as we can while we figure out a solution.¡±

    Xavier nodded in agreement.

    ¡°I have a connection with one member of the eldermittee,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll reach out to him and see if he can help us. His pack has a vast library, and they keep records of all the historical issues between many packs. Maybe he¡¯ll be able to find a precedent for our situation, ore up with a solution that will satisfy everyone.¡±

    There was a murmur of approval around the table, and Oliver¡¯s second-inmand, Govind, spoke up. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± he said. ¡°In the meantime, we can focus on strengthening our pack. Make sure everyone was united and working together so that we¡¯re prepared for whateveres our way.¡±

    Govind, Xavier¡¯s second-inmand, turned to Xavier and asked, ¡°Who are you going to deal with in your pack regarding the Luna matter?¡±

    Xavier looked thoughtful for a moment before looking at Reena.

    ¡°You are a beta female of my pack and handle all the Luna responsibilities. What do we suggest we should do?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any problem with sharing the one Luna, but they might have a problem with it. We need to make sure everyone understands the situation and that they¡¯re all on board with our decision.¡±

    ¡°It will not be easy. We werewolves were very possessive when it came to our mate or territory. It¡¯s a wonder on how you both can share a mate, but to share a leader with another pack who already had a leader without overthrowing that pack was another matter. ¡±

    ¡°We need to rify that this is our decision and that we will not tolerate any insubordination. They have to pay for the consequences of their actions.¡±

    The rest of the pack nodded in agreement, and the meeting continued, with everyone discussing the best way to handle the situation and protect their pack. They had a break before going to another topic of their discussion.

    During the break, Xavier called one of the members of the eldermittee her aunt Emma, and told her about his situation. Unfortunately, Emma said she could not help him with the eldermittee because she resigned from it not too long ago. But she can help him find the solution to his problem.

    Even though she had resigned from themittee, she still has ess to themittee library, she can look for the documents rted to this matter and inform him about it. She also gives him information about the people they will see when he goes there to meet them. Xavier thanks her and hangs up on her.

    After a break, Xavier tells others about his discussion with his aunt and all the information he found out with her help. It disappointed everyone who knew that she couldn¡¯t help in the meeting but it feels reassuring to them she will look into themittee¡¯s library to help them resolve this matter.

    The topic changed, and they started talking about merging the packs. The 4 famous constructionpany and the two famous interior designers epted their proposal and arranged a meeting with them. They decided Elena, Xavier, and Oliver would gather in Xavier on 10 March to meet them and discuss their territory.

    Meanwhile, as Xavier said, the elder werewolfmunity gathered in the dimly lit council chamber. The air was thick with tension and unease.

    ¡°Have you heard that Oliver had found his mate?¡± One of the elder Magnus asked.

    ¡°Yes. I have also heard that she was none other than Xavier¡¯s mate. What was her name?¡± Another elder ric asked to his mate.

    ¡°Elena, ¡°Isadora said.

    ¡°I have heard that she is a human too,¡± another elder, Selene, asked.

    ¡°How is it possible for a human being to be mated to two powerful alphas?¡± Elder Garrick asked.

    ¡°Right. Let¡¯s imagine that she was a Lycian or even a werewolf. We would have believed that there was a possibility for her being a mated of two strong alphas, but she is just a merely human,¡± Elder Luna said to them.

    ¡°I have also heard that they have destroyed Richard¡¯s pack for this girl,¡± the elder Rowan said to them.

    ¡°I think those two alphas are getting ahead of themself. Since they are the two most powerful packs who have been helping the werewolfmittee to keep the rogues under control. So that they think nothing of us who had guided the whole werewolfmittee to where it is now and wanted to overthrow us,¡± Elder Darius said to them.

    ¡°Do you know how it happened?¡± elder Uriel asked.

    ¡°Yes. My informant informed me that while Richard is away with some of his men, those two alphas divided into two groups, one goes after Richard, and another one goes after his pack.¡± elder Rowan informed him.

    ¡°What was the reason for attacking their pack?¡± the elder Darrius asked.

    ¡°They said that he kidnapped their mate,¡± Rowan said.

    ¡°Again, that girl. I don¡¯t think she was their mate. She was just the reason they were using to overthrow us,¡± elder Magnus said to them.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s time for us to teach them a lesson and show them their ce. If they don¡¯t learn their lesson, then we have no choice but to remove those alphas from their position. If worstes to worst, we will iste them from themittee or eradicate them once and for all,¡± Elder Darius said, addressing all the elders present there who agreed with him.

    Soon, a letter to summon both alphas and their mate Elena was sent to them.

 Building the Future

    (3rd Person P. O. V)

    Olive, Xavier, and Elena sat at the head of the conference table, with representatives from the four most famous constructionpanies seated around them. They had all gathered in Xavier¡¯s spacious office to discuss the construction of their new pack house and the apanying structures for their territories.

    Xavier opened up a joint map of their territories and newly gained territory,ying it out on the table for everyone to see. He pointed to the space in the middle of the territories and spoke, ¡°This is where we want to build our main pack house. We envision a mansion with 250 rooms, including our personal and guest rooms, with attached washrooms, closets, and dressing rooms, will need three offices, three libraries, one main and three small kitchens, four gyms or training rooms, and four big theater rooms. We want two open swimming pools, five store rooms, four conference rooms, one maid chamber, five garages, two vast gardens, four vast living halls, and party halls.¡±

    The representatives nodded, their pens poised over their notebooks.

    ¡°We will need one underground prison to keep any prisoners we might capture. There will be five secret tunnels, two will connect to the other pack houses. The third tunnel will lead to the safe house we n to build on our newly gained territory.¡±

    ¡°Near to the main pack house, we want to build two other pack houses. On the left side will be my pack house, and on the right side will be Oliver¡¯s. They will have the same structure as our previous pack house. We will provide you with the blueprint for that. But make sure that both the pack house has 3 underground tunnels. One goes the to main pack house, another goes to another pack house and thest one goes to the safe house.¡±

    ¡°Besides them will be the house of our subordinates near our other pack houses, which will join this empty area in the forest and our pack territory. We want you to build a one-pack hospital near the three-pack house. Two pack hospitals near the left side between the houses of my subordinates, on the right side of my territory, and two on the left side on the left side of Xavier¡¯s territory. We want other10 pack hospitals in our territory.¡± Oliver said, pointing at the mapid out on the table, showing the locations where they wanted to build them.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°We also want to build another house from here to here, ¡°Xavier said, pointing his finger at the map lying on the table, showing the borders that joined their territories.

    One representative spoke up. ¡°This is a massive undertaking. It will take a lot of time and resources to construct something of this scale.¡±

    Xavier nodded. ¡°I understand. That¡¯s why I called four of the famous constructionpanies to take over this project.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t want to rush you toplete this project in a few months. Xavier and I are well aware of how huge this project is and how long will it take toplete this project. We are here to provide help with material and manpower if you are required from our side. I believe if we nned everything out and worked ording to the n. It will be over sooner than we realize.¡± Oliver assures the representative.

    ¡°Oliver and I can always hire anotherpany to give you a hand,¡± Xavier proposed.

    The representatives conferred among themselves, and after a few moments, they turned back to Xavier and nodded.

    ¡°We can do it,¡± one of them said.

    ¡°It will take a lot of nning and coordination. We need to work closely together to make this happen.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we understand. Take your time. We are not in a rush.¡±

    ¡°You said you also like to build a safe house on your newly gained territory. How would you like to build it?¡± one of the representatives of thepany asked.

    ¡°We want to build two defensive safe houses surrounded by five offensive safe houses. Each defensive house mustprise 450 rooms with an attached washroom and closet, 5 store rooms, 5 theaters, 5 game rooms, 1 main and 3 small kitchens, 1 main and 4 small halls. Each Offensive safe house contains 100 rooms attached with washroom and closet, 3 store rooms, 2 kitchens.¡± Xavier said, and the representative noted down everything in their notebook. After that, they discuss the blueprints of the safe house.

    ¡°Where do you think we should begin with?¡± one of the representatives asked to them.

    ¡°Your first priorities should be the main pack house and safe house. Second priority will be houses near the borders, third will be the other pack houses and the pack hospitals, andst priority will be the houses of our subordinates.¡±

    ¡°If you built your subordinates¡¯ houses in thest, then where will they live until then?¡± Elena asked.

    ¡°They have their own house and there is a packed house too,¡± Oliver said to her.

    ¡°Besides, our main pack house will be big enough to amodate them for the time being until their house is ready,¡± Xavier assures her.

    ¡°How are you nning to make the payment?¡± one of the representative asks getting their attention to himself.

    ¡°We were going to need the advanced payment to arrange for the material andbor,¡±

    ¡°Yes. Xavier and I have thought about it. We have concluded that we will make fifty percent now as the advance payment and fifty after the work is done,¡±

    ¡°Calcte the cost and let me know.¡±

    Everyone agreed with Oliver and Xavier. The 4 representatives decided on a time and ce to meet before finally departing. Xavier, Oliver, and Elena breathed a sigh of relief, d that the meeting had gone smoothly.

    They were rxing in their seats when two interior designers arrived, ready to discuss the interior design of the main pack house. They went over the ns and discussed different color schemes, furniture options, and decorative ents.

    But just as they were getting into the nitty-gritty of the design, Xavier¡¯s phone rang. It was his third inmand on the line, informing him they had just received a letter from the eldermittee.

    Xavier¡¯s face grew serious, and he exchanged a worried look with Oliver.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we have to leave,¡± Xavier said to the interior designers.

    ¡°Something urgent hase up, and we have to attend to it immediately.¡±

    The interior designers nodded understandingly, and they agreed to meet again at ater date to continue the discussion.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Elena asked as soon as the interior designer left the office.

    ¡°We have received a letter from the eldermittee summoning us, after three days,¡±

    ¡°Well, that was fast. They moved faster than I thought,¡±

    ¡°Did you get any answer regarding this matter from your aunt?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your home and discuss this.¡±

    They all headed to the Oliver¡¯s house to discuss this matter. At the end of the meeting, they decided it would be better to introduce Elena to the pack after the meeting with the Elder and announce the news of the merging of two packs, and the packs they have alliances with.

    It would be better if they found out about this matter from them instead of someone else. But Xavier thought otherwise, he thought the other packs wouldn¡¯t help him or even go against them if the eldermittee dered war against them. But he didn¡¯t want to make others as scared or nervous as they already are. He keeps his mouth shut. And go with the flow, hoping that his aunt wille up with a solution soon and nothing worse happened to him or his pack. Meanwhile, Oliver¡¯s father also said he would also look in their pack¡¯s library.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!